SlideShare ist ein Scribd-Unternehmen logo
1 von 100
Downloaden Sie, um offline zu lesen
Prepared by:
Ta’limi Board (KZN)
Title: Essential Duas for Muslims
Published by: Ta’limi Board (KZN)
4 Third Avenue
P.O.Box 26024
Isipingo Beach
4115
South Africa
Tel: +27-31 912 2172
Fax: +27-31 902 9268
E-mail: info@talimiboardkzn.org
Website: www.talimiboardkzn.org
Skype: talimiboard
First edition: January 2003
Second edition: February 2005
Third edition: February 2006
Fourth edition: May 2007
Fifth edition: Feb 2009
Sixth edition: August 2011
 For the esaal-e-thawaab of the entire Ummah of Nabi j.
 Open permission is granted for reprinting of this booklet provided it is
without any alterations.
 A humble appeal is directed to readers to offer suggestions, corrections, etc.
to improve the quality of this publication in the future. May Allah  reward
you for this.
 The author, translators, editors, sponsors and typesetters humbly request
your duas for them, their parents, families, asaatidha and mashaaikh.
i
Table of Contents Page Tick Table of Contents Page Tick
Grade One 39. Dua after azaan 32
1. 1st Kalima 1 Grade Three
2. 2nd Kalima 2 40. Before wudhu 35
3. 3rd Kalima 3 41. Whilst making wudhu 35
4. 4th Kalima 4 42. After wudhu 36
5. 5th Kalima 5 43. When entering the masjid 37
6. Imaani Mujmal 7 44. When leaving the masjid 37
7. Imaani Mufassal 8 45. After drinking water 38
8. Greeting a Muslim 9 46. After drinking milk 39
9. Reply to a greeting 10 47. When wearing clothes 39
10. When welcoming someone 10 48. When looking into the mirror 40
11. Before eating 11 49. When entering the home 41
12. Forgetting to recite the dua 11 50. When leaving home 42
13. After eating 12 51. When bidding farewell 43
14. Before Sleeping (1) 13 52. When it rains 43
15. When awakening 13 53. On hearing good news 44
16. Before toilet 14 54. When a loss occurs 44
17. After toilet 15 55. When in bodily pain 45
18. When thanking someone 16 56. When in difficulty 45
19. when intending to do something 16 57. Dua for death on Imaan 46
20. Sneezing Duas 17 Grade Four
21. For increase in knowledge 18 58. Getting into a vehicle 48
22. Dua for parents 18 59. When the vehicle moves 49
23. Durood Shareef 19 60. Returning from journey 49
Grade Two 61. Entering a town or city 50
24. Takbeer 21 62. Dua-e-Qunoot 51
25. Thanaa 21 63. Dua after witr 52
26. Ta’ awwuz 22 64. On seeing the new moon 53
27. Tasmiyya 22 65. Dua for fasting 54
28. Tasbeeh in ruku 22 66. When breaking fast 55
29. Tasmee’ 23 67. When eating elsewhere (1) 56
30. Dua in Qaumah (1) 23 68. When eating elsewhere (2) 57
31. Dua in Qaumah (2) 24 69. When eating 1st fruit season 58
32. Tasbeeh in sajda 24 70. When afflicted with some calamity 59
33. Dua in jalsa 25 Grade Five
34. Tashah ’hud 26 71. When in financial difficulty 61
35. Durood-e-Ibraheem 27 72. When seeing s.o. in distress 62
36. Dua after Durood-e- Ibraheem 28 73. Dua for fever 63
37. Adhaan 29 74. Visiting the sick 64
38. Iqaamah 30 75. At the time of death 65
ii
Table of Contents Page Tick Table of Contents Page Tick
76. Thana of janaza 66 87. wearing new clothes 76
77. Dua in janaaza salah (adult) 67 88. Leaving a gathering 77
78. Dua in janaaza salah (boy) 68 89. Entering a shopping centre 78
79. Dua in janaaza salah (girl) 69 90. Ninety-nine Names of Allah 80
80. When entering the graveyard 70 Grade Seven
81. Laying the dead into the grave 71 91. When laying the animal down 83
82. Filling the qabar with soil 72 92. When slaughtering 85
Grade Six 93. Sayyidul Istighfaar 86
83. At the time of sunset 74 94. Istikhara dua 88
84. When seeing the moon 74 Alternative Istikhara Dua 90
85. At the time of drought 75 95. Most comprehensive dua 91
86. Excessive rain 75
iii
bAll praise is due to Allah Ta’ala, The Supreme Master of all the
worlds. Countless Durood and Salaam be upon our beloved
Nabi, Sayyidina Muhammad j.
We have been taught by Rasulullah j to recite duas at different
occasions of our life. From the time we awaken till the time we
go to sleep we have been taught to recite these duas. In this
manner our entire day passes in the remembrance of Allah
Ta’ala. It is mentioned in the Hadith that Rasulullah j used to
remember Allah Ta’ala at all times. A great amount of the
constant remembrance was by means of the recitation of the
duas for the various occasions. The recitation of these duas also
strengthens our bond with Allah Ta’ala and increases the love
for our Creator in our hearts.
The Noble Sahaabah (companions) of Rasulullah j compiled
these duas and in turn taught it to the ummah.
Al-hamdulillah, it is only with the fadhal of Allah Ta’ala that
the Ta’limi Board (KZN) has compiled these duas in a booklet
for the easy reference of the children in the makaatib. The duas
have been separated in grades to facilitate easier learning for
them.
An effort to mention some virtues of each dua was also made to
serve as a further encouragement to recite these duas.
Parents need to play the very important role of constantly
encouraging and reminding their children to recite the duas at
the appropriate time. Thus when the child is woken up in the
morning, before he enters the toilet and after he leaves, before
iv
and after eating and at all other occasions, the parents should
remind the child to recite the dua. In this way it will become a
part of their lives and the purpose of teaching these duas will be
achieved, Insha Allah.
We make dua to Allah Ta’ala to accept this little booklet and
make it a means of hidaayat for the ummah as well as Sadaqah-
e-Jaariyah for us all. Aameen.
Ta’limi Board (KwaZulu Natal)
Safar 1432 / January 2011
v
Etiquettes of Du' a
By: Muhyus Sunnah Hahrat Moulana Abrarul Haq Saahib (RA)
1. To be clean, in the state of wudhu and to face the Qiblah.
2. To keep both hands in front of the chest.
3. To keep a slight gap between the hands.
4. To make du'a silently (as in thana) with sincerity and focus.
5. To have the conviction in the heart that, Insha Allah, my du'a will
certainly be accepted.
6. To praise Allah Ta’ala and to recite Durood Shareef in the
beginning and end of the duas.
7. To pass the hands over the face after the du'a.
Special Times When Duas Are Readily Accepted
1. Daily, during the latter part of the night.
2. Throughout the day of Jumu'ah and according to one narration
between the 'Asr Salaah and sunset.
3. Every year, during the month of Ramadhaan especially during the
last ten odd nights.
4. After the tilaawat of the Qur'an Majeed.
5. After the fardh Salaah.
6. Whilst it is raining.
7. Between the Azaan and Iqaamat.
Some of Those People Who’s Duas Are Readily Accepted
1. The Saaliheen (pious).
2. The du'a of the parents.
3. Similarly, the du'a of those children, who are obedient to their
parents.
4. The du'a of the oppressed.
5. The du'a of a person in some difficulty. The du'a of a traveler.
Impediments To Duas Being Accepted
1. Abstain from haraam food, drink and clothing. If you are involved
in this activity then make sincere taubah prior to engaging in du'a
and resolve to leave this sin.
2. Whilst making du'a one should not gaze towards the sky.
One
1
1 Kalimah Tayyibah
There is no God besides Allah ; Hadhrat
Muhammad j is the messenger of Allah .
‫ى‬‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ
Virtue
Abu Darda  reports that Nabi j said, “Whoever
reads this kalimah 100 times daily, his face will shine
like the 14th
full moon on the Day of Qiyaamah.”
(Fazail-e-A’amaal, Zikr pg.156 from Tabraani)
One
2
2 Kalimah Shahaadah
I bear witness that there is no God besides
Allah  and I bear witness that Hadhrat
Muhammad j is His servant and messenger.
‫ى‬ٌ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ٗه‬‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬
Virtue
Nabi j said that on the day of Qiyaamah, in the presence
of all mankind, Allah Ta’ala will call a person from my
ummat, who will have ninety-nine registers of bad deeds
and each register will be as long as one can see. Then Allah
Ta’ala will say there is one good deed to your credit. A small
piece of paper with this Kalimah will be given to him. The
ninety-nine registers will be placed on one side of the scale
and this kalimah will be placed on the other side, the
kalimah will outweigh the ninety-nine registers.
One
3
3 Kalimah Tamjid
Glory be to Allah  and all praise be to Allah .
There is no God besides Allah . And, Allah  is
the Greatest. There is no power and might except
from Allah , The Most High, The Great.
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً
‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ق‬
‫ى‬ٌ ًً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
ًٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً
Virtue
One who recites this kalima 100 times in the morning and 100
times in the evening gets the reward of 100 Haj, giving 100
horses in the path of Allah, freeing 100 slaves,…and no one can
match your thawaab for that day, unless he/she did the same.
(Tirmizi 3471)
One
4
4 Kalimah Tawheed
There is no God besides Allah . He is One. He has
no partner. His is the kingdom and for Him is all
praise. He gives life and causes death. In His hand
is all good. And He has power over everything.
‫ى‬‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً‫ى‬ ‫ٗه‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ٗه‬ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ
‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ق‬ ‫و‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٌ
‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ق‬ً ‫ى‬ ً
Virtue
One who recites this kalimah 10 times after Maghrib Salaah, will
be greatly rewarded and Allah Ta’ala will send special guardian
angels to protect him from shaytaan right until the morning.
(Tirmizi 3474 and 3534)
One
5
5 Kalimah Rad-de Kufr
‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫أ‬
‫ى‬ ً‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ٖه‬ ً‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ٖه‬ ً‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬
ً‫ؾ‬ٍ ًٌ‫ل‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً
ٍ‫ف‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٍ ً‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ي‬‫ى‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ًً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
One
6
O Allah ! I seek protection in You from that I
should join any partner with You knowingly. I seek
Your forgiveness from that which I do not know. I
repent from ignorance. I free myself from
disbelief and from joining partners with You, and I
free myself from all sins. I submit to Your will. I
believe and I declare: There is no God besides
Allah  Hadhrat Muhammad j is the Messenger
of Allah .
Virtue
Nabi j once said that, “Evil and Shir’k can enter the heart.”
The Sahaabah  were worried when they heard this. Nabi j
then said, “Beware of Shir’k, for it is quieter than the crawling
of an ant.” Then Nabi j asked, “Must I teach you something
that will save you from all forms of Shir’k, the minor and the
major?” He then taught them to read the 5th
kalima.
(Ibnus Sunni pg. 250)
One
7
6 Imaani-Mujmal
I believe in Allah  as He is by His names and His
qualities and I accept all His orders.
‫ٖه‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬
‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ف‬ً‫ص‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ً ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ق‬‫ى‬‫ك‬
Virtue
Nabi j explained that at times Shaytaan tries to confuse a
person regarding his belief in Allah Ta’ala, and he Shaytaan
should just be ignored. (Mishkaat pg.18) This kalimah is very
effective in repelling doubts and confusion from Shaytaan.
One
8
7 Imaani-Mufassal
I believe in Allah , His Angels, His Books, His
Messengers, the Last Day, and in Taqdeer, that all
good and bad is from Allah , and I believe in the
resurrection after death.
‫ٖه‬ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ت‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
ً‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ٖه‬‫ق‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ً ‫ٰل‬ ٍ‫ٖه‬‫ق‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًً‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Note
Once Nabi j was asked what is Imaan? Nabi j explained the
important aspects which one has to believe in, in order to be a
Believer. (Bukhaari V.1 Pg. 12)
These are all mentioned in Imaan-e-Mufassal.
One
9
When greeting a Muslim, say8
May the Peace, Mercy and blessings of Allah Ta’ala be upon
you.
‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬
‫ى‬
‫أ‬
‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
Note
Reading of all seven kalimahs every night is a
type of renewal of our Imaan in our beliefs,
which we need to do especially after being
exposed to many un Islamic beliefs in schools,
newspapers, etc. Caution demands that a
person renew his Imaan everyday.
One
10
In reply to a greeting, say9
May the Peace, Mercy and blessings of Allah Ta’ala be upon
you.
10 When welcoming someone say
(May you enter and) be as one of us, be at ease and
comfortable, and welcome (to you). (Tirmizi, Ibnu Majah)
‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
One
11
11 Before Eating
In the name of Allah  and
upon the blessings of Allah
. (Al-Hisnul Haseen Pg. 141)
12
When forgetting to recite the dua
before eating
In the name of Allah  in the beginning and the end.
(Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, Pg. 173)
‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ًً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
Virtue
One who reads this dua
will receive blessing in
one’s meals.
ً ٍ‫ل‬ًً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬
One
12
13 After Eating
All praise be to Allah 
who gave us food and drink
and made us Muslims.
(Al-Hisnul Haseen Pg. 144)
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ًا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ط‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ
‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ
Virtue
Allah  becomes pleased
when His slave praises Him
after meals.
Sunnats of eating
1. Wash both your hands before eating
2. Recite ‘Bismillah wa’la barakatillah’ aloud.
3. Eat with the right hand.
4. Do not lean and eat.
5. Do not find fault with the food.
6. Whilst eating one should not remain completely silent.
7. Eat with three fingers if possible.
8. First remove the food from the dastarkhaan then get up.
9. After meals wash both your hands.
One
13
14 Before Sleeping (1)
O Allah , with Your name do I die and live. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 178)
15 When Awakening
All praise is due to Allah  who has given us life after
death and to Him is our return after death. (Bukhaari Vol. 2 Pg. 934)
‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ل‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬
ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ل‬‫ي‬ٌ‫ن‬
One
14
16 Before entering the toilet
O Allah , I seek Your protection from the male and
female Devil. (Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 3)
ً ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ً ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Sunnats of sleeping
1. To sleep in the state of wudhu.
2. Dust the bed thrice before retiring to bed.
3. To apply surmah in both the eyes.
4. To brush the teeth with a miswaak.
5. To sleep on the right hand side.
6. To sleep with the right palm under the right cheek
7. To keep the knees slightly bent when sleeping.
8. To refrain from sleeping on one’s stomach.
9. To sleep on a bed or to sleep on the floor are both sunnah.
10. To face the Qiblah.
One
15
17 After leaving the toilet
I seek Your pardon. Praise be to Allah  who removed from
me discomfort and gave me relief. (Ibnu Majah, Pg.26)
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ي‬‫غ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫بى‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ذ‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬
ًٌ‫ن‬‫ى‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ل‬‫ٰل‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ ٍ
Sunnats of the toilet
1. Enter the toilet with your head covered.
2. Enter the toilet with shoes.
3. Enter with the left foot.
4. Sit and urinate. One should never urinate whilst standing.
5. Leave the toilet with the right foot.
6. Recite the dua after coming out of the toilet.
7. Do not face or show one’s back towards the Qiblah.
8. Be very careful of the splashes of urine. (Being unmindful in this regard
causes one to be punished in the grave.)
9. After relieving oneself, to cleanse oneself using water.
One
16
18 When thanking someone
May Allah  reward you well. (Tirmizi Vol. 2, Pg. 24)
If Allah  wills.
19 When intending to do something
‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ف‬ً
One
17
20 When sneezing
All praise be to Allah 
The listener's reply
May Allah  have mercy on you.
The sneezer's response
May Allah  guide you. (Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, Pg. 338)
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬
‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬
One
18
21 For increase in knowledge
O My Lord, Increase me in
knowledge. (Sura Ta’ha, S.20/V.114)
22 Dua for parents
O Allah ! Have mercy upon them as they had mercy upon
me when I was small. (AL-Quraan S. 17, V. 24)
ًٌ ‫ى‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ٍ ً
Virtue
By reciting this Dua one’s
memory will strengthen
Insha Allah.
ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ٍ ً‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ص‬
Note:
1. Don’t cause harm to your parents.
2. Don’t speak rudely to them.
3. Don’t back chat them.
4. Respect your grandparents like how you’ll respect your parents.
5. Make dua for them regularly.
6. Meet their friends and relatives in a good and friendly way.
7. If they have passed away, make dua for them and send e-saale thawab for
them every day.
One
19
O Allah grant Your special mercy on our Master Muhammad
j and on the family of our Master Muhammad j and bless
our Master Muhammad j and peace be on our Master
Muhammad j.
23 Durood Shareef
‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬
ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Virtue:
1. One who recites Durood once will receive ten rewards ten
sins will be forgiven and his rank will be raised ten times in
the hereafter.
2. Nabi j has said: “The closest person to me on the day of
Qiyaamah is he who reads the most durood upon me”.
Two
21
24 Takbeer
Allah  is the greatest.
25 Thanaa
Glory be to You O Allah ! Praise be to You, and blessed is
Your name, very lofty is Your greatness, and there is no
Deity besides You. (Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 33)
ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬
‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫َل‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬
‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً
Two
22
26 Ta'awwuz
I seek protection in Allah  from shaytaan, the rejected.
27 Tasmiyah
In the name of Allah , the Most Kind, the Most Merciful.
28 Tasbeeh in Ruku
Glory be to My Lord, the Great. (Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 35)
ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ً‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬
ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ً‫ن‬‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً
ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬
Two
23
29 Tasmee'
Allah  hears the one who praises Him.
30 Dua in Qaumah (1)
O Allah ! Our Sustainer! Unto You belongs all praise.
(Ibnu Majah, Pg. 62)
ٍ‫ق‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
Two
24
31 Dua in Qaumah (2)
O Allah , praise be to You many pure blessed praises.
(Abu Dawood Vol. 1 Pg. 119)
32 Tasbeeh in Sajdah
Glory be to My Lord, the Most High. (Tirmizi, Pg.35)
‫ن‬ ٍ ً‫ث‬‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ط‬
‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬
Once, Nabi j was performing Salaah with the Sahaabah  when one
Sahaabi read these words after standing up from ruku. When
Rasulullah j completed the salaah, he asked who had read these
words. One Sahaabi replied that he had recited it. Nabi j then said, “I
saw 30 angels rushing to the words to see who would be the first to
record them.” *Bukhaari Vol.1 Pg.110+
Two
25
33 Dua in Jalsa
O Allah , forgive me, have mercy on me, grant me safety,
guide me and provide me with sustenance. (Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 130)
ٍ ً‫ن‬ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Two
26
34 Tashah’hud (for Hanafis)
All devotions offered through words, bodily actions and
wealth are due to Allah . Peace be upon you, O Prophet j
and the mercy of Allah  and His blessings. Peace be upon
us and on the pious (righteous) servants of Allah . I bear
witness that there is no Deity besides Allah , and I bear
witness that Muhammad j is His servant and messenger.
(Nasai, Vol. 1, Pg. 174)
‫ي‬‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬‫ى‬
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Two
27
35 Durood-e-Ibraaheem
O Allah ! Shower Your mercy on Muhammad j and his
family (followers) as You showered Your mercy on
Ibraaheem  and his family (followers). Surely You are
Praiseworthy and Most High.
O Allah ! Bless Muhammad j and his family (followers) as
You have blessed Ibraaheem  and his family (followers).
Surely You are Praiseworthy and Most High. (Ibne Majah, Pg.65)
ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬
ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً
‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً
Two
28
36 Dua after Durood-e-Ibraaheem
O Allah ! I have wronged myself greatly and nobody
forgives sins except You. Grant me forgiveness and have
mercy on me. Surely, You are The Forgiver and The
Merciful. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 191)
‫ن‬ ٍ ً‫ث‬‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ظ‬ ٍ ً‫ل‬ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ظ‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬
‫ي‬ٌ‫ذ‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬
‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ‫ن‬ً ٍ‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ن‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ف‬‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ
Two
29
37 Azaan
Allah  is the greatest.
I bear witness that there is no God besides Allah .
I bear witness that Muhammad j is the messenger of Allah .
Come to Salaah (Turn the face to the right when saying these words)
Come to success (Turn the face to the left when saying these words)
Allah  is the greatest.
There is no God besides Allah . (Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 79)
ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫َل‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً
Two
30
38 Iqaamah
Allah  is the greatest.
I bear witness that there is no God besides Allah .
I bear witness that Muhammad j is the messenger of Allah .
Come to Salaah (Turn the face to the right when saying these words)
Come to success (Turn the face to the left when saying these words)
Salaah is indeed about to begin
Allah  is the greatest.
There is no God besides Allah . (Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 79)
ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ق‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ق‬ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ق‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ق‬
ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫َل‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً
Two
31
Only in the Fajar Azaan, after saying:
ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬
The Muazzin will say
ً‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ة‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ً‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ة‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬
Salaah is better than sleep Salaah is better than sleep
Aadaab of Azaan
1. The Muazzin (person calling out the Azaan) should be in the
state of wudhu when giving the Azaan.
2. He should face the qiblah.
3. It is mustahab to put the forefingers in the ears when giving
the Azaan.
4. The Azaan should be called out in a loud voice.
5. The Muazzin should pause between the words of the
Azaan.
6. The Azaan should be called out from outside the
boundaries of the masjid.
7. Azaan should be given from a high place, so that the voice
can be heard at a distance.
8. When saying ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ the face should be turned to the
right.
9. When saying ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ the face should be turned to the
left.
Note: Only the face should be turned. Not the chest or the
feet.
Two
32
39 Dua after Azaan
ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬ ً‫ة‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ً‫ق‬ً‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ڼ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ت‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ث‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
‫ڼ‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً‫إ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬
Two
33
O Allah ! Lord of this perfect call and everlasting prayer,
grant our master Muhammad j the Waseelah and the
virtue, and raise him to that praised position which You
have promised him. Verily You do not go against Your
promise. (Waseelah: a place in Jannah)
(Sunnan-e-Baihaqi, Vol. 1, Pg. 410 / Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 85)
Virtue:
Nabi j is reported to have said, “My intercession is
necessary on the day of Qiyaamah for that person who
recites durood shareef and then recites this dua after
hearing the azaan.”
Three
35
40 Before wudhu
(I commence Wudhu), in the name of Allah  and all praise
be to Allah  (for keeping me faithful) in the Deen
(religion) of Islam. (Majmauz-Zawaaid)
41 Whilst making wudhu
O Allah , forgive my sins and grant me abundance in my
home and blessings in my livelihood. (Amalul Yawmi wal Layla, Nasai, Pg172)
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً
ٍ ً ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ذ‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ‫م‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ٍ ً‫ق‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ً ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Virtue
Rasulullah j has said that a person who recites this dua before making
wudhu, the angels continue writing down rewards for him as long as
he/she remain in the state of wudhu.
Three
36
42 After wudhu
I bear witness that there is no God besides Allah . He is
One. He has no partner. I bear witness that Hadhrat
Muhammad j is His servant and messenger.
O Allah , make me of the repenters and make me of the
purified ones. (Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 9)
‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ً
‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ي‬ ٍ
Virtue
The eight doors of Jannah will be opened for the one who
recites this dua and he/she will have the choice to enter from
whichever door he/she wishes.
Three
37
43 When entering the masjid
O Allah , open for me the doors of Your mercy.
(Nasai, Vol. 1, Pg. 119)
44 When leaving the masjid
O Allah , verily I seek from You, Your bounty.
(Nasai, Vol. 1, Pg. 119)
‫ى‬ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
Aadaab of the Masjid
1. To make wudhu at home before going to the Masjid.
2. To enter the Masjid with the right foot.
3. Do not talk in the masjid
4. Do not walk in front of those performing salaah
5. Do not dirty or leave dirt lying around in the masjid
6. To leave the masjid with the left foot
7. Make sure your cell phone is switched off before entering
the masjid
Three
38
45 After drinking water
All praise is due to Allah  who gave us fresh sweet water to
drink out of His Mercy and did not make it bitter due to our
wrongdoings. (Tabrani {Kitaabud-Dua}, Vol. 2, Pg. 1218)
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ٍ‫ذ‬‫ى‬
‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ا‬‫ٖه‬ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ن‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬‫ي‬‫ذ‬ً
Sunnats of Drinking
1. A Muslim should drink with the right hand.
2. Sit and drink.
3. Recite “Bismillah” before drinking
4. After drinking say “Alhamdulillah”
5. Drink in 3 breaths removing the utensil from the mouth
after each sip.
6. Do not drink directly from the jug or bottle. One should
pour the contents into a glass first and then drink.
Three
39
46 After drinking milk
O Allah , grant us blessings and abundance in it (the milk).
(Mishkaat Pg.371)
47 When wearing clothes
All praise is due to Allah  who has clothed me with these
garments and given them to me without any effort and help
from my side. (Tabrani {Kitaabud-Dua}, Vol. 2, Pg. 979)
‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ل‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬
ً ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ٍ‫ن‬ًً ٍ ‫ى‬‫غ‬‫و‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ًٌ‫ى‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Three
40
48 When looking into the mirror
O Allah , You have beautified my body, so do beautify my
character. (Al-Hisnul Haseen Pg. 206)
ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬ًٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬
Three
41
49 When entering the home
O Allah , I ask of You the blessings of entering the home
and the blessing of leaving. In the name of Allah , we
leave and enter the home and upon Allah , our Sustainer,
do we rely and depend. (Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, Pg. 348)
ً‫ج‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ً‫ج‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
Aadaab of entering the home
1. To recite the dua before entering the home.
2. To greet those that are in the house with “Assalaamu alaykum.”
3. To announce ones arrival by coughing, greeting etc. even though it may be your
own house.
Three
42
50 When leaving the home
(I leave) with the name of Allah ; I rely on Allah ; there
is no power to do any good, nor any power to abstain from
evil except with the help of Allah . (Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, Pg. 347)
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً
‫ى‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً
Virtue
Rasulullah j said that whosoever recites the above
dua when leaving his home, then it is said to him (by
the angels) “You shall be guided, your needs shall be
taken care of, you will be protected and may shaytaan
go far away from you.” (Tirmizi)
Three
43
51 When bidding someone farewell
I entrust to Allah  your Deen, your belongings and the
final outcome of your deeds. (Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 357)
52 When it rains
O Allah , do send upon us beneficial rain. (Bukhaari, Vol. 1, Pg. 140)
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ع‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ن‬ ً‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ن‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
Three
44
53 On hearing good news
All praise be to Allah . Just as Allah  willed.
54 When a loss occurs
Surely we belong to Allah  and to Him is our return.
(Muslim, Vol. 1 Pg. 300)
‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
‫آ‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً
Three
45
55 When in bodily pain
Place your hand on the affected area and say:
(Three Times)
(Seven times)
I seek protection in Allah  and His might against the evil
of what I feel and fear. (Muslim, Vol. 2, Pg. 224)
56 When in difficulty
Allah  is sufficient for us and He is the Best Helper. And
upon Allah  do we rely. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 65)
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً
‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً‫ي‬ ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ي‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
Three
46
57 Dua for death on Imaan
O Our Lord! Do not let our hearts go astray after You had
granted us guidance, and grant us mercy from Your side.
Verily You are The Great Giver of favours
ٍ‫ذ‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬ ٍ‫غ‬ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ‫ب‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
Four
48
58 When getting into a vehicle
All praise be to Allah , Glory be to Allah  who has put
this (vehicle) under our control though we were unable to
control it. Surely, to our Sustainer are we to return.
(Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 182)
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ
‫آ‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ً
ٍ ‫ي‬‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً
Four
49
59 When the vehicle moves
In the name of Allah  is its moving and its stopping. Most
certainly, my Lord is most Forgiving, Most Merciful.
(Al-Quraan S.11 V.41)
60 When returning from a journey
We are returning, we are repenting, we pray (to Allah ),
we praise our sustainer. (Muslim Vol. 1, Pg. 434)
ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٖه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً
‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ف‬‫ى‬‫غ‬‫ى‬
The Raa in ‫ٖه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ is pronounced as “Re”
‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ‫ك‬‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ٓا‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً
‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ‫ك‬‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬
Four
50
61 When entering a town or city
recite three times
thereafter recite
O Allah ! Grant us barakat in this place. O Allah ! Give
us of its produce and make us liked by its people and create
the love of its pious people in us.
(Al Mu’jamul Awsat Vol. 5, Pg. 379)
‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ً ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ٍ‫ب‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ً
Four
51
62 Dua-e-Qunoot
‫ي‬‫ن‬ً ٍ‫ؤ‬‫ي‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ‫ث‬‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬
‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ٌ
‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ٰل‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬
ً
‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬‫ل‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ه‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬
Four
52
O Allah ! We seek help from You. We seek Your
forgiveness. We believe in You. We rely on You. We praise
You in the best manner. We thank You and we are not
ungrateful to You. We leave and cast off one who disobeys
You. O Allah ! We worship You and to You do we pray and
prostrate and to You do we flee and we are quick in doing
so, and we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment.
Verily, Your punishment overtakes the unbelievers.
(Musnaf Ibni Abi Shaybah, Vol. 2, Pg, 314/5)
63 Dua after Witr Salaah
Glory be to the Most Holy King. (Nasai, Vol. 1, Pg. 253)
‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ً ً ‫ى‬ ًٍ ٍ‫ك‬
‫ي‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ
Note:
Recite the above dua three times and on the third time
raise your voice slightly and pull the daal and the waw in
Quddoos.
Four
53
64 On seeing the new moon
O Allah  let this new moon appear to us with prosperity,
faith, safety and Islam and with the hope of success to do
deeds which You would like and approve of. My Lord and
Your Lord (O Moon!) is Allah . (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 183)
ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ
ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ً‫ـ‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ٰل‬‫ض‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ٌ‫ب‬ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Four
54
65 Dua for fasting
O Allah ! I shall fast tomorrow for Your sake, so forgive
my future and past sins.
Alternatively recite this dua
I intend fasting tomorrow.
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ي‬‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ي‬‫ص‬‫ى‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ق‬ ‫ى‬‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫و‬ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ ً‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ً
Hadith
Rasulullah j has said: “Eat sehri because in it lies great blessings.”
Four
55
66 When breaking the fast
O Allah , I fasted for You. In You do I believe, and with
your provision (food) do I break my fast.
(Kitab-u-Dua Tabrani, Vol. 2, Pg. 1229)
Do’s Dont’s
· Do Fast in this month
· Do offer Tahajjud Salaah before sehri ends
· Do increase the performance of Nafl Salaah
· Do recite the Qur’aan as much as one can
· Do increase in making Zikr
· Do engage in Dua excessively
· Do increase in giving Sadaqah (charity)
· Do sit in I’tikaaf for the last ten days of
Ramadhaan
· Do make a firm intention to change your
life in this Ramadhaan FOREVER
· Don’t commit sinful acts
· Don’t break your fast before time
· Don’t miss Taraweeh Salaah
· Don't watch T.V., videos, DVDs, etc.
· Don’t listen to music
· Don’t swear, speak lies or backbite others
· Don’t engage in unnecessary actions
· Don’t miss out any of your salaah
‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ق‬ٍ ً
Hadith
Rasulullah j said: “Fasting is a protective shield for man.”
Four
56
67 When eating elsewhere (1)
O Allah , bless them in what You have provided them with
and forgive them and have mercy upon them.
(Muslim, Vol. 2, Pg. 180)
ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ق‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Rasulullah j has said: “When Allah Ta’ala intends good for a
person, he gives him a gift in the form of a guest. The guest comes
with his own rizq and when he leaves, the whole family (of the host)
is forgiven.”
Four
57
68 When eating elsewhere (2)
May the righteous partake of your food and the angels of
mercy descend upon you and those fasting break their fast
with you. (Musnad-e-Ahmad 12429 Vol. 3 Pg 138)
ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ط‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ
Four
58
69
When eating the first fruit of the
season
O Allah , grant us abundance in our fruit and bless us in
our towns and bless us in our weight and our measures.
(Muslim, Vol. 1, Pg. 442)
ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ث‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ص‬
Note:
When the first fruit of the season is brought, it should
first be given to the youngest child present to eat.
Four
59
70 Dua when afflicted with some calamity
O Allah ! From You do I hope for reward for this
difficulty of mine. So reward me therein and give me
something better in return. (Muslim Vol. 1, Pg. 300)
‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬
Virtue
Nabi j said: “Whoever reads this dua whilst in
difficulty, Allah  will replace him with something
better.” (Mishkaat Pg 140)
Five
61
71 When in financial difficulty
O Allah , provide me with halaal livelihood, enough for my
needs instead of haraam one, and protect me from asking
anyone besides Yourself.
(Tirmizi Vol. 2, Pg. 195)
ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ً‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ ً‫ن‬ً‫ن‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ف‬ً
Five
62
72
When seeing someone in distress
(say softly)
All praise is due to Allah  who saved me from what He has
afflicted you with and He has blessed me with special
favours compared to a great part of His creation.
(Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 181)
‫ى‬ٌ ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
‫و‬ ٍ ً‫ث‬‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ا‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ
‫ن‬ ٍ ً‫ض‬ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ًٌ
Five
63
73 Dua for fever
With the name of Allah , the Great, I seek protection in
Allah , The Magnificent, from the evil of every spurting
vein and from the severe heat of The Fire.
(Mujamul Kabir Tabrani , Vol . 11, Pg. 225)
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً
‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫و‬‫ؽ‬ٍ ً ًٌ
‫ي‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
ً
‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً
Five
64
74 When visiting the sick
Do not despair, it is a cleansing (from sins) if Allah  wills;
O Allah , grant him cure and peace. (Bukhaari Vol. 2 Pg. 845)
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ف‬ً ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ط‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
ً ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً ً‫ف‬ٍ
Virtue:
Rasulullah j has said: “One who visits a sick person in the
morning, 70 000 angels make du’a-e-rahmah (du’a of mercy) for
him till the evening and that person who visits a sick person in the
evening; 70,000 angels make du’a-e-rahmah for him until the
morning.”
Rasulullah j has said that whosoever visits a sick person, an
angel calls out from the sky: “You have done well. Your walking is
also good and you have built yourself a palace in Jannah.”
Five
65
75 At the time of death
There is no God besides Allah . Muhammad j is His
messenger. O Allah , help me to overcome the agonies and
difficulties of death. (Tirmizi Vol. 1, Pg. 117)
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬
ً‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ً‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ
Note:
When the time draws near for a person to pass away, those around
him should remind him to recite the kalima reciting in a soft voice.
Five
66
76 Thanaa in janazah salaah
Glory be to You O Allah , and praise be to You, and
blessed is Your name, and high is Your greatness and high is
Your praise, and there is no God besides You.
(Tahtawi ala Maraqil falaah Pg. 584)
‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬
‫ى‬‫ؾ‬
‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬‫ا‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ث‬
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬‫َل‬‫ى‬‫ك‬
Five
67
77 Dua in janaazah salaah for an adult
‫ى‬‫ن‬ً‫ت‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ًن‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ً‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ص‬‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ث‬ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ
‫ى‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ـ‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ
ً‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
Five
68
O Allah , forgive amongst us those who are alive and
those who are dead, those who present and those who are
absent, those who are young and those who are old, those
who are males and those who are females. O Allah , whom
You keep alive amongst us, keep him alive upon Islam and
whom You caused to die, let him die upon Imaan.
(Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 121)
78 Janazah dua for a boy
O Allah , make him our fore-runner, a source of reward
and treasure and make him one who will intercede for us
and (make him) one whose intercession has been accepted.
(Hidayah Vol. 1, Pg. 180)
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬‫ط‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬
‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬‫ل‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬
Five
69
79 Janazah dua for a girl
O Allah , make her our fore-runner, a source of reward
and treasure and make her one who will intercede for us
and (make her) one whose intercession has been accepted.
‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬‫ط‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬
‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬‫ل‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬
Five
70
80 When entering the graveyard
Peace be upon you O Mu’mineen and Muslimeen who dwell
herein. Insha Allah  we shall join you. We ask Allah  for
your and our pardon. (Ibnu Majah, Pg111)
‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ً ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬
ٍ‫ف‬ً ‫آ‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ً ٍ‫ؤ‬‫ي‬ ٍ
‫ي‬‫ؿ‬
‫ى‬
‫أ‬ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫آ‬‫ى‬
ٍ ‫ى‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
Five
71
81 When laying the dead into the grave
In the name of Allah  and in the manner of Rasulullah j
do we lay this body to rest. (Ibnu Majah, Pg.111)
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً
Rasulullah j has said: “Visits the grave, for surely visiting the graves,
decreases the love for the world and reminds you of the hereafter.”
N.B Only males are allowed to visit the graveyard.
Five
72
82 When filling the qabar with soil
When throwing the first handful (of soil), say:
From sand did We create you.
When throwing the second handful, say:
And to sand shall We return you.
When throwing the third handful, say:
And from the sand shall We raise you once again.
(Mustadrak Hakim, Vol. 2, Pg. 379)
ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً
ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ل‬‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ن‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Six
74
83 At the time of sunset
O Allah , this is the approaching of Your night and the
disappearing of Your day and the sounds of those who pray
to You. So do forgive me. (Miskhaat, Pg. 660)
84 When seeing the moon
I seek the protection of Allah  from the evil of this
darkening moon. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 172)
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ق‬ً
‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ص‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬
ً ً ‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬
Six
75
85 At the time of drought
O Allah , quench our thirst, O Allah , send us rain.
(Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 66)
86 When there is excessive rain
O Allah , send rain in the outskirts, not upon us. O Allah
, make it rain upon the hills, in the woods, on the
mountains, in the valleys and forests. (Bukhaari, Vol. 1, Pg. 138)
‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ‫ث‬ً‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ً‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ًٍ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ك‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ً ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
Six
76
87 When wearing new clothes
Praise be to Allah , who clothed me with that which I
cover my shame and adorn myself during my life.
(Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 195)
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ى‬
‫ٖه‬ ً ٍ‫م‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
Virtue
It is mentioned in the Hadith that if a person recites this Dua after
wearing new clothes and he gives his old clothes in sadaqah (charity),
then he will be in the guardianship and protection of Allah .
(Tirmizi)
Six
77
88 Dua when leaving a gathering
Glory be to Allah  with His praises. Glory be to You, O
Allah , with Your praises I bear witness that there is no
God besides You. I beg Your forgiveness and repent to You.
(Mustadrak Haakim, Vol. 1, Pg. 537)
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ق‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬
‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ
‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً
Virtue
Whosoever recites the following dua after sitting in a gathering
will be forgiven for whatever wrongs were done in that
gathering. (Abu Dawood Pg. 681)
Six
78
89 When entering a shopping centre
‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٗه‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬
ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٗه‬ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ه‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫و‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٌ
‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ق‬ً ‫ى‬ ً
‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ق‬
Six
79
There is no God besides Allah . He is One. He has no
partner. His is the kingdom and for Him is all praise. He
gives life and causes death. He is Ever living and never dies.
In His hand is all good. And He has power over everything.
(Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 180)
Virtue
Whosoever recites the above dua will receive 1 million
rewards, 1 million of his sins will be wiped out and his ranks
will be raised a million times. Furthermore a palace will be
built for him in Jannah. (Tirmizi)
Rasûlullâh j said: “The best of places unto Allah  are the masaajid
and the worst of places in the sight of Allah are the shopping
centers.” (Mishkaat)
Six
80
90 The 99 beautiful names of Allah 
Allah is He besides whom there is no God but Him
‫ي‬‫ن‬ً ٍ‫ؤ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ك‬
‫ي‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ
‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ
‫ي‬‫ح‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬‫ؽ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ
‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
‫ي‬ ٍ ً
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬
‫ي‬ٌ‫ؿ‬ً‫ذ‬‫ي‬ ٍ
‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ف‬‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
‫ي‬ ٍ ً
‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫بي‬ٍ ً‫ل‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً‫ف‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ك‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫بي‬ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫بي‬ٍ ً‫ق‬‫ى‬ٌ
‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬‫َل‬ ٍ‫ل‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬
Six
81
‫ي‬‫ن‬ٍ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ‫ل‬ً
‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً
‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ
‫ي‬‫ؿ‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ؤ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ
‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ي‬ ٍ
ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ً‫ط‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ ٍ
ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ك‬‫ي‬‫ذ‬
ً‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬
ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ
‫ي‬‫ؼ‬ٍ‫ك‬‫ي‬‫ا‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ف‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬
‫ي‬ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ
ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ل‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ
ٍ ً‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ٍ‫م‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ض‬
‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ث‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ
Virtue:
Rasulullah j said: “Verily Allah  has 99 names. Whosoever
memorises them will enter Jannah.”
Seven
83
91
When laying the Qurbaani animal down
for slaughtering
I have firmly turned myself towards that Being who has
created the heavens and the earth, while I am upon the
Straight Deen of Ibraaheem , and I am not among the
Mushrikeen.
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً
‫ى‬‫ض‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ت‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ً
‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫آ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬‫ف‬ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬
‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ
Seven
84
‫ى‬‫م‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬‫ل‬‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ص‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬ً
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ذ‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬
‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬
ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬………
Seven
85
Verily, my Salaah, my sacrifice, my life and my death are
for Allah , Lord of the worlds. He has no partner, with
this I have been commanded and I am among the
Muslimeen. O Allah ! This sacrifice is due to You granting
us the ability to do so and it is for You. (Sura An’am, S.6/ V.162-163)
92 When slaughtering the animal
In the name of Allah , Allah  is the greatest.
(Mishkaat Pg.128)
Note:
After saying the word “ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ” mention the name of the
person on whose behalf the sacrifice is being made.
ٍ ‫ػ‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً
Seven
86
93 Sayyidul Istighfaar
‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ً
ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ ً ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ذ‬ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ً
‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬
‫ي‬ٌ‫ذ‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ا‬
Seven
87
O Allah , You are my Cherisher. There is no God except
You. You have created me and I am Your servant. As far as
possible, I abide by my solemn promise and covenant (which
I made to You). I seek Your protection against the
consequences of my wrongdoings. I fully acknowledge the
grace You have bestowed upon me and confess my faults.
So please forgive me as none besides You can pardon sins.
(Bukhaari, Vol. 2, Pg. 933)
Virtue
The person who recites this dua sincerely in the course of the
day and night and dies will be among the people of Jannah.
(Bukhaari)
 Every Muslim should at least make Istighfaar 100 times
daily.
 We all are sinners and must make Istighfaar.
 Allah Ta’ala loves those who repent.
 If we commit a sin we should immediately make Istighfaar
and ask for forgiveness.
Seven
88
94 Dua for Istikhaarah
‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً ً ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً
‫ي‬‫ـ‬
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ‫ق‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ٍ‫ف‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫غ‬ٍ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬
ً ‫ى‬ ً‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ
ًٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ‫م‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ث‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬‫ق‬ٍ ًٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬‫ق‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ق‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ٍ‫ف‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ً ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬
‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ
ًٌ ‫ه‬ٌ ‫ى‬
ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ‫ا‬ً ٍ‫ص‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ا‬ً ٍ‫ص‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ‫م‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
ً ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ً‫ض‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ث‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ
ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ق‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬
Seven
89
O Allah , I ask You for good through Your knowledge and
I ask You for ability through Your power and I beg (Your
favour) out of Your infinite bounty. Surely, You have power
and I have none. You know everything and I know not. You
are the Great Knower of all things. O Allah , if, in Your
sublime knowledge, this matter is good for my Faith (Deen),
for my livelihood and for the consequences of my affairs,
then decree it for me and make it easy for me and bless me
therein. But if, in Your knowledge, this matter is bad for
my Faith (Deen), for my livelihood and for the
consequences of my affairs, then turn it away from me and
turn me away there from and ordain for me the good
wherever it be and cause me to be pleased therewith.
(Bukhaari, Vol. 1, Pg. 155)
Note:
While reciting this Dua, on reaching the highlighted words,
one should think of and mention one's problem in any
language. Thereafter, do whatever one feels suitable. It is not
necessary that one will see a special dream.
(Istikhaarah should be made for all important matters.)
Seven
90
Alternatively, one may recite the
following dua 11 times.
O Allah be pleased to choose and select things for me that
is in my best interest and favour me with the same.
ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
Seven
91
95 The most comprehensive of all duas
Hadhrat Abu Umaamah  narrates that Nabi j made lots
of duas which we were unable to memorise. We said: “O
Prophet of Allah j, You have made many duas which we
were unable to memorise. Can you not teach us such a dua
that would encompass all of it.” Rasulullah j said: Recite...
‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬
‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
‫أ‬
‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ص‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬
‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ً
‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ص‬
ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً
‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
Seven
92
O Allah, Verily we ask of You all the good that Hadhrat
Muhammad j had asked of You and we seek protection in You
from all the evil that Hadhrat Muhammad j had sought
protection in You from. It is only You from whom we can seek
assistance and it is upon Allah  to fulfil our dua and there is no
power to do good nor any power to prevent from evil except with
Allah Ta’ala. (Tirmizi Vol. 2, Pg. 192)
Etiquettes of Dua
1. Every Muslim must make dua and beg Allah  for his
needs.
2. Be in the state of wudhu when making dua.
3. Sit in tashah-hud position.
4. Raise both hands up to the chest.
5. Praise Allah  and recite Durood Shareef before making
dua.
6. First ask for forgiveness.
7. Beg Allah  from the bottom of your heart.
8. Cry if you can otherwise make like you crying.
9. Recite Durood Shareef again at the end of your dua.
10. End by saying Ameen and wipe your hands over your face.

Weitere ähnliche Inhalte

Was ist angesagt?

Essential duasinthelifeofa muslim
Essential duasinthelifeofa muslimEssential duasinthelifeofa muslim
Essential duasinthelifeofa muslim
sweetdunya
 
Forty very easy, quick & rewarding good deeds for all of us to do everyday!
Forty very easy, quick & rewarding good deeds for all of us to do everyday!Forty very easy, quick & rewarding good deeds for all of us to do everyday!
Forty very easy, quick & rewarding good deeds for all of us to do everyday!
zakir2012
 
The month of Shaban
The month of ShabanThe month of Shaban
The month of Shaban
Xenia Y
 

Was ist angesagt? (20)

The prophetic wazaif
The prophetic wazaifThe prophetic wazaif
The prophetic wazaif
 
Islam For Children
Islam For ChildrenIslam For Children
Islam For Children
 
Essential duasinthelifeofa muslim
Essential duasinthelifeofa muslimEssential duasinthelifeofa muslim
Essential duasinthelifeofa muslim
 
Dua book
Dua bookDua book
Dua book
 
Surah Al-Naziat Power point
Surah Al-Naziat Power pointSurah Al-Naziat Power point
Surah Al-Naziat Power point
 
Dua book
Dua book Dua book
Dua book
 
[PDF] Essential Duas in the life of a Muslim
[PDF] Essential Duas in the life of a  Muslim [PDF] Essential Duas in the life of a  Muslim
[PDF] Essential Duas in the life of a Muslim
 
Golden Age of Islam pics
Golden Age of Islam picsGolden Age of Islam pics
Golden Age of Islam pics
 
Surah al kahf New PPT
Surah al kahf New PPTSurah al kahf New PPT
Surah al kahf New PPT
 
How to perform the jumuah (jummah) khutbah and salat (salah)
How to perform the jumuah (jummah) khutbah and salat (salah)How to perform the jumuah (jummah) khutbah and salat (salah)
How to perform the jumuah (jummah) khutbah and salat (salah)
 
Morning and Evening Duas
Morning and Evening Duas Morning and Evening Duas
Morning and Evening Duas
 
Essentials Dua's (Muslim Kids)
Essentials Dua's (Muslim Kids)Essentials Dua's (Muslim Kids)
Essentials Dua's (Muslim Kids)
 
Allah names , meanings and benefits
Allah names , meanings and benefitsAllah names , meanings and benefits
Allah names , meanings and benefits
 
110. Surah Al-Nasr
110. Surah Al-Nasr110. Surah Al-Nasr
110. Surah Al-Nasr
 
Solutions Through Du'as.pdf
Solutions Through Du'as.pdfSolutions Through Du'as.pdf
Solutions Through Du'as.pdf
 
Fiqh of Salah - Daily Prayer
Fiqh of Salah - Daily PrayerFiqh of Salah - Daily Prayer
Fiqh of Salah - Daily Prayer
 
Al Quran (Chapter 80): Surah Abasa [He Frowned]
Al Quran (Chapter 80): Surah Abasa [He Frowned]Al Quran (Chapter 80): Surah Abasa [He Frowned]
Al Quran (Chapter 80): Surah Abasa [He Frowned]
 
Forty very easy, quick & rewarding good deeds for all of us to do everyday!
Forty very easy, quick & rewarding good deeds for all of us to do everyday!Forty very easy, quick & rewarding good deeds for all of us to do everyday!
Forty very easy, quick & rewarding good deeds for all of us to do everyday!
 
The month of Shaban
The month of ShabanThe month of Shaban
The month of Shaban
 
Importance and Benefits of Islamic Prayer
Importance and Benefits of Islamic PrayerImportance and Benefits of Islamic Prayer
Importance and Benefits of Islamic Prayer
 

Ähnlich wie Essential Duas for Muslims

Everything about durood sharief
Everything about durood shariefEverything about durood sharief
Everything about durood sharief
zakir2012
 
31103139 duas-supplications
31103139 duas-supplications31103139 duas-supplications
31103139 duas-supplications
Nuzhat Ansari
 
Essential Duas in The Life of A Muslim
Essential Duas in The Life of A MuslimEssential Duas in The Life of A Muslim
Essential Duas in The Life of A Muslim
Zaid Ahmad
 
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday! part 1
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday! part 1Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday! part 1
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday! part 1
zakir2012
 
100464477 ramadan-worship-checklist
100464477 ramadan-worship-checklist100464477 ramadan-worship-checklist
100464477 ramadan-worship-checklist
masvood
 
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday part 2
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday part 2Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday part 2
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday part 2
zakir2012
 

Ähnlich wie Essential Duas for Muslims (20)

Everything about durood sharief
Everything about durood shariefEverything about durood sharief
Everything about durood sharief
 
Talqin (the reminder)-Islamic funeral
Talqin (the reminder)-Islamic funeral Talqin (the reminder)-Islamic funeral
Talqin (the reminder)-Islamic funeral
 
everything about Islam
everything about Islameverything about Islam
everything about Islam
 
I look i see 2 yusuf islam
I look i see 2 yusuf islamI look i see 2 yusuf islam
I look i see 2 yusuf islam
 
Unlock the Treasures of Barakah
Unlock the Treasures of BarakahUnlock the Treasures of Barakah
Unlock the Treasures of Barakah
 
31103139 duas-supplications
31103139 duas-supplications31103139 duas-supplications
31103139 duas-supplications
 
Essential duas
Essential duasEssential duas
Essential duas
 
Aab e-kauthar-hadith-only
Aab e-kauthar-hadith-onlyAab e-kauthar-hadith-only
Aab e-kauthar-hadith-only
 
Essential Duas in The Life of A Muslim
Essential Duas in The Life of A MuslimEssential Duas in The Life of A Muslim
Essential Duas in The Life of A Muslim
 
What should we say, a selection of prayers for daily use by a r kidwai & ...
What should we say, a selection of prayers for daily use by a r kidwai & ...What should we say, a selection of prayers for daily use by a r kidwai & ...
What should we say, a selection of prayers for daily use by a r kidwai & ...
 
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday! part 1
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday! part 1Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday! part 1
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday! part 1
 
100464477 ramadan-worship-checklist
100464477 ramadan-worship-checklist100464477 ramadan-worship-checklist
100464477 ramadan-worship-checklist
 
Just Sharing Islam (Free E-Book Of 103 Islamic Poems) Written By Sister Maria...
Just Sharing Islam (Free E-Book Of 103 Islamic Poems) Written By Sister Maria...Just Sharing Islam (Free E-Book Of 103 Islamic Poems) Written By Sister Maria...
Just Sharing Islam (Free E-Book Of 103 Islamic Poems) Written By Sister Maria...
 
Questions and answers about islamic veil
Questions and answers about islamic veilQuestions and answers about islamic veil
Questions and answers about islamic veil
 
Madani treasure of blessings
Madani treasure of blessingsMadani treasure of blessings
Madani treasure of blessings
 
Laylatul Qadr - The Night of Power
Laylatul Qadr -  The Night of PowerLaylatul Qadr -  The Night of Power
Laylatul Qadr - The Night of Power
 
Islamic Book in English: Questions and answers about islamic veil
Islamic Book in English: Questions and answers about islamic veilIslamic Book in English: Questions and answers about islamic veil
Islamic Book in English: Questions and answers about islamic veil
 
The Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the Heart
The Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the HeartThe Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the Heart
The Inseparability of Sharia & Tariqa: Islamic Law and Purification of the Heart
 
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday part 2
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday part 2Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday part 2
Very rewarding nafl salaahs we can pray everyday part 2
 
Patience and the_position_of_siddiqeen
Patience and the_position_of_siddiqeenPatience and the_position_of_siddiqeen
Patience and the_position_of_siddiqeen
 

Mehr von Quran Juz (Para)

Khutbat Jumuah, Eid aur Nikah (خطبات جمہ ، عیدین اور نکاح )
Khutbat Jumuah, Eid aur Nikah (خطبات جمہ ، عیدین اور نکاح ) Khutbat Jumuah, Eid aur Nikah (خطبات جمہ ، عیدین اور نکاح )
Khutbat Jumuah, Eid aur Nikah (خطبات جمہ ، عیدین اور نکاح )
Quran Juz (Para)
 

Mehr von Quran Juz (Para) (20)

Khutbat Jumuah, Eid aur Nikah (خطبات جمہ ، عیدین اور نکاح )
Khutbat Jumuah, Eid aur Nikah (خطبات جمہ ، عیدین اور نکاح ) Khutbat Jumuah, Eid aur Nikah (خطبات جمہ ، عیدین اور نکاح )
Khutbat Jumuah, Eid aur Nikah (خطبات جمہ ، عیدین اور نکاح )
 
[PDF] 100 Durood & Salam with Titles of the Prophet | ١٠٠ درود سلام پیارے نبی...
[PDF] 100 Durood & Salam with Titles of the Prophet | ١٠٠ درود سلام پیارے نبی...[PDF] 100 Durood & Salam with Titles of the Prophet | ١٠٠ درود سلام پیارے نبی...
[PDF] 100 Durood & Salam with Titles of the Prophet | ١٠٠ درود سلام پیارے نبی...
 
Quran Surah 74 ﴾المدثر﴿ Al-Muddathir (अल-मुद्दस्सिर) Hindi Translation (हिंदी...
Quran Surah 74 ﴾المدثر﴿ Al-Muddathir (अल-मुद्दस्सिर) Hindi Translation (हिंदी...Quran Surah 74 ﴾المدثر﴿ Al-Muddathir (अल-मुद्दस्सिर) Hindi Translation (हिंदी...
Quran Surah 74 ﴾المدثر﴿ Al-Muddathir (अल-मुद्दस्सिर) Hindi Translation (हिंदी...
 
Quran Surah 46 ﴾الأحقاف﴿ Al-Ahqaf (अल-अहकाफ) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद)...
Quran Surah 46 ﴾الأحقاف﴿ Al-Ahqaf (अल-अहकाफ) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद)...Quran Surah 46 ﴾الأحقاف﴿ Al-Ahqaf (अल-अहकाफ) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद)...
Quran Surah 46 ﴾الأحقاف﴿ Al-Ahqaf (अल-अहकाफ) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद)...
 
Quran Surah 41 ﴾فصلت﴿ Fussilat (फुस्सीलत) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | ...
Quran Surah 41 ﴾فصلت﴿ Fussilat (फुस्सीलत) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | ...Quran Surah 41 ﴾فصلت﴿ Fussilat (फुस्सीलत) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | ...
Quran Surah 41 ﴾فصلت﴿ Fussilat (फुस्सीलत) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | ...
 
Quran Surah 40 ﴾غافر﴿ Ghafir (गाफिर) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Word ...
Quran Surah 40 ﴾غافر﴿ Ghafir (गाफिर) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Word ...Quran Surah 40 ﴾غافر﴿ Ghafir (गाफिर) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Word ...
Quran Surah 40 ﴾غافر﴿ Ghafir (गाफिर) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Word ...
 
Quran Surah 39 ﴾الزمر﴿ Az-Zumar (अज़-ज़ूमार) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) ...
Quran Surah 39 ﴾الزمر﴿ Az-Zumar (अज़-ज़ूमार) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) ...Quran Surah 39 ﴾الزمر﴿ Az-Zumar (अज़-ज़ूमार) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) ...
Quran Surah 39 ﴾الزمر﴿ Az-Zumar (अज़-ज़ूमार) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) ...
 
Quran Surah 33 ﴾الأحزاب﴿ Al-Ahzab (अल-अहज़ाब) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद...
Quran Surah 33 ﴾الأحزاب﴿ Al-Ahzab (अल-अहज़ाब) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद...Quran Surah 33 ﴾الأحزاب﴿ Al-Ahzab (अल-अहज़ाब) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद...
Quran Surah 33 ﴾الأحزاب﴿ Al-Ahzab (अल-अहज़ाब) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद...
 
Quran Surah 31 ﴾لقمان﴿ Luqman (लुकमान) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wor...
Quran Surah 31 ﴾لقمان﴿ Luqman (लुकमान) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wor...Quran Surah 31 ﴾لقمان﴿ Luqman (लुकमान) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wor...
Quran Surah 31 ﴾لقمان﴿ Luqman (लुकमान) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wor...
 
Quran Surah 30 ﴾الروم﴿ Ar-Rum (अर-रुम) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wor...
Quran Surah 30 ﴾الروم﴿ Ar-Rum (अर-रुम) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wor...Quran Surah 30 ﴾الروم﴿ Ar-Rum (अर-रुम) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wor...
Quran Surah 30 ﴾الروم﴿ Ar-Rum (अर-रुम) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wor...
 
Quran Surah 29 ﴾العنكبوت﴿ Al-Ankabut (अल-अनकबूत) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनु...
Quran Surah 29 ﴾العنكبوت﴿ Al-Ankabut (अल-अनकबूत) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनु...Quran Surah 29 ﴾العنكبوت﴿ Al-Ankabut (अल-अनकबूत) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनु...
Quran Surah 29 ﴾العنكبوت﴿ Al-Ankabut (अल-अनकबूत) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनु...
 
Quran Surah 28 ﴾القصص﴿ Al-Qasas (अल-कसस) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...
Quran Surah 28 ﴾القصص﴿ Al-Qasas (अल-कसस) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...Quran Surah 28 ﴾القصص﴿ Al-Qasas (अल-कसस) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...
Quran Surah 28 ﴾القصص﴿ Al-Qasas (अल-कसस) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...
 
Quran Surah 27 ﴾النمل﴿ An-Naml (अन-नम्ल) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...
Quran Surah 27 ﴾النمل﴿ An-Naml (अन-नम्ल) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...Quran Surah 27 ﴾النمل﴿ An-Naml (अन-नम्ल) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...
Quran Surah 27 ﴾النمل﴿ An-Naml (अन-नम्ल) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...
 
Quran Surah 26 ﴾الشعراء﴿ Ash-Shu'ara (अश-शुआरा) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुव...
Quran Surah 26 ﴾الشعراء﴿ Ash-Shu'ara (अश-शुआरा) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुव...Quran Surah 26 ﴾الشعراء﴿ Ash-Shu'ara (अश-शुआरा) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुव...
Quran Surah 26 ﴾الشعراء﴿ Ash-Shu'ara (अश-शुआरा) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुव...
 
Quran Surah 23 ﴾المؤمنون﴿ Al-Mu'minoon (अल-मोमिनून) Hindi Translation (हिंदी ...
Quran Surah 23 ﴾المؤمنون﴿ Al-Mu'minoon (अल-मोमिनून) Hindi Translation (हिंदी ...Quran Surah 23 ﴾المؤمنون﴿ Al-Mu'minoon (अल-मोमिनून) Hindi Translation (हिंदी ...
Quran Surah 23 ﴾المؤمنون﴿ Al-Mu'minoon (अल-मोमिनून) Hindi Translation (हिंदी ...
 
Quran Surah 22 ﴾الحج﴿ Al-Hajj (अल-हज्ज) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wo...
Quran Surah 22 ﴾الحج﴿ Al-Hajj (अल-हज्ज) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wo...Quran Surah 22 ﴾الحج﴿ Al-Hajj (अल-हज्ज) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wo...
Quran Surah 22 ﴾الحج﴿ Al-Hajj (अल-हज्ज) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Wo...
 
Quran Surah 21 ﴾الأنبياء﴿ Al-Anbiya' (अल-अंबिया) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनु...
Quran Surah 21 ﴾الأنبياء﴿ Al-Anbiya' (अल-अंबिया) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनु...Quran Surah 21 ﴾الأنبياء﴿ Al-Anbiya' (अल-अंबिया) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनु...
Quran Surah 21 ﴾الأنبياء﴿ Al-Anbiya' (अल-अंबिया) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनु...
 
Quran Surah 19 ﴾مريم﴿ Maryam (मरयम) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Word t...
Quran Surah 19 ﴾مريم﴿ Maryam (मरयम) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Word t...Quran Surah 19 ﴾مريم﴿ Maryam (मरयम) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Word t...
Quran Surah 19 ﴾مريم﴿ Maryam (मरयम) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | Word t...
 
Quran Surah 18 ﴾الكهف﴿ Al-Kahf (अल-कहफ़) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...
Quran Surah 18 ﴾الكهف﴿ Al-Kahf (अल-कहफ़) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...Quran Surah 18 ﴾الكهف﴿ Al-Kahf (अल-कहफ़) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...
Quran Surah 18 ﴾الكهف﴿ Al-Kahf (अल-कहफ़) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) | W...
 
Quran Surah 17 ﴾الإسراء﴿ Al-Isra' (अल-इसरा) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) ...
Quran Surah 17 ﴾الإسراء﴿ Al-Isra' (अल-इसरा) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) ...Quran Surah 17 ﴾الإسراء﴿ Al-Isra' (अल-इसरा) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) ...
Quran Surah 17 ﴾الإسراء﴿ Al-Isra' (अल-इसरा) Hindi Translation (हिंदी अनुवाद) ...
 

Essential Duas for Muslims

  • 2. Title: Essential Duas for Muslims Published by: Ta’limi Board (KZN) 4 Third Avenue P.O.Box 26024 Isipingo Beach 4115 South Africa Tel: +27-31 912 2172 Fax: +27-31 902 9268 E-mail: info@talimiboardkzn.org Website: www.talimiboardkzn.org Skype: talimiboard First edition: January 2003 Second edition: February 2005 Third edition: February 2006 Fourth edition: May 2007 Fifth edition: Feb 2009 Sixth edition: August 2011  For the esaal-e-thawaab of the entire Ummah of Nabi j.  Open permission is granted for reprinting of this booklet provided it is without any alterations.  A humble appeal is directed to readers to offer suggestions, corrections, etc. to improve the quality of this publication in the future. May Allah  reward you for this.  The author, translators, editors, sponsors and typesetters humbly request your duas for them, their parents, families, asaatidha and mashaaikh.
  • 3. i Table of Contents Page Tick Table of Contents Page Tick Grade One 39. Dua after azaan 32 1. 1st Kalima 1 Grade Three 2. 2nd Kalima 2 40. Before wudhu 35 3. 3rd Kalima 3 41. Whilst making wudhu 35 4. 4th Kalima 4 42. After wudhu 36 5. 5th Kalima 5 43. When entering the masjid 37 6. Imaani Mujmal 7 44. When leaving the masjid 37 7. Imaani Mufassal 8 45. After drinking water 38 8. Greeting a Muslim 9 46. After drinking milk 39 9. Reply to a greeting 10 47. When wearing clothes 39 10. When welcoming someone 10 48. When looking into the mirror 40 11. Before eating 11 49. When entering the home 41 12. Forgetting to recite the dua 11 50. When leaving home 42 13. After eating 12 51. When bidding farewell 43 14. Before Sleeping (1) 13 52. When it rains 43 15. When awakening 13 53. On hearing good news 44 16. Before toilet 14 54. When a loss occurs 44 17. After toilet 15 55. When in bodily pain 45 18. When thanking someone 16 56. When in difficulty 45 19. when intending to do something 16 57. Dua for death on Imaan 46 20. Sneezing Duas 17 Grade Four 21. For increase in knowledge 18 58. Getting into a vehicle 48 22. Dua for parents 18 59. When the vehicle moves 49 23. Durood Shareef 19 60. Returning from journey 49 Grade Two 61. Entering a town or city 50 24. Takbeer 21 62. Dua-e-Qunoot 51 25. Thanaa 21 63. Dua after witr 52 26. Ta’ awwuz 22 64. On seeing the new moon 53 27. Tasmiyya 22 65. Dua for fasting 54 28. Tasbeeh in ruku 22 66. When breaking fast 55 29. Tasmee’ 23 67. When eating elsewhere (1) 56 30. Dua in Qaumah (1) 23 68. When eating elsewhere (2) 57 31. Dua in Qaumah (2) 24 69. When eating 1st fruit season 58 32. Tasbeeh in sajda 24 70. When afflicted with some calamity 59 33. Dua in jalsa 25 Grade Five 34. Tashah ’hud 26 71. When in financial difficulty 61 35. Durood-e-Ibraheem 27 72. When seeing s.o. in distress 62 36. Dua after Durood-e- Ibraheem 28 73. Dua for fever 63 37. Adhaan 29 74. Visiting the sick 64 38. Iqaamah 30 75. At the time of death 65
  • 4. ii Table of Contents Page Tick Table of Contents Page Tick 76. Thana of janaza 66 87. wearing new clothes 76 77. Dua in janaaza salah (adult) 67 88. Leaving a gathering 77 78. Dua in janaaza salah (boy) 68 89. Entering a shopping centre 78 79. Dua in janaaza salah (girl) 69 90. Ninety-nine Names of Allah 80 80. When entering the graveyard 70 Grade Seven 81. Laying the dead into the grave 71 91. When laying the animal down 83 82. Filling the qabar with soil 72 92. When slaughtering 85 Grade Six 93. Sayyidul Istighfaar 86 83. At the time of sunset 74 94. Istikhara dua 88 84. When seeing the moon 74 Alternative Istikhara Dua 90 85. At the time of drought 75 95. Most comprehensive dua 91 86. Excessive rain 75
  • 5. iii bAll praise is due to Allah Ta’ala, The Supreme Master of all the worlds. Countless Durood and Salaam be upon our beloved Nabi, Sayyidina Muhammad j. We have been taught by Rasulullah j to recite duas at different occasions of our life. From the time we awaken till the time we go to sleep we have been taught to recite these duas. In this manner our entire day passes in the remembrance of Allah Ta’ala. It is mentioned in the Hadith that Rasulullah j used to remember Allah Ta’ala at all times. A great amount of the constant remembrance was by means of the recitation of the duas for the various occasions. The recitation of these duas also strengthens our bond with Allah Ta’ala and increases the love for our Creator in our hearts. The Noble Sahaabah (companions) of Rasulullah j compiled these duas and in turn taught it to the ummah. Al-hamdulillah, it is only with the fadhal of Allah Ta’ala that the Ta’limi Board (KZN) has compiled these duas in a booklet for the easy reference of the children in the makaatib. The duas have been separated in grades to facilitate easier learning for them. An effort to mention some virtues of each dua was also made to serve as a further encouragement to recite these duas. Parents need to play the very important role of constantly encouraging and reminding their children to recite the duas at the appropriate time. Thus when the child is woken up in the morning, before he enters the toilet and after he leaves, before
  • 6. iv and after eating and at all other occasions, the parents should remind the child to recite the dua. In this way it will become a part of their lives and the purpose of teaching these duas will be achieved, Insha Allah. We make dua to Allah Ta’ala to accept this little booklet and make it a means of hidaayat for the ummah as well as Sadaqah- e-Jaariyah for us all. Aameen. Ta’limi Board (KwaZulu Natal) Safar 1432 / January 2011
  • 7. v Etiquettes of Du' a By: Muhyus Sunnah Hahrat Moulana Abrarul Haq Saahib (RA) 1. To be clean, in the state of wudhu and to face the Qiblah. 2. To keep both hands in front of the chest. 3. To keep a slight gap between the hands. 4. To make du'a silently (as in thana) with sincerity and focus. 5. To have the conviction in the heart that, Insha Allah, my du'a will certainly be accepted. 6. To praise Allah Ta’ala and to recite Durood Shareef in the beginning and end of the duas. 7. To pass the hands over the face after the du'a. Special Times When Duas Are Readily Accepted 1. Daily, during the latter part of the night. 2. Throughout the day of Jumu'ah and according to one narration between the 'Asr Salaah and sunset. 3. Every year, during the month of Ramadhaan especially during the last ten odd nights. 4. After the tilaawat of the Qur'an Majeed. 5. After the fardh Salaah. 6. Whilst it is raining. 7. Between the Azaan and Iqaamat. Some of Those People Who’s Duas Are Readily Accepted 1. The Saaliheen (pious). 2. The du'a of the parents. 3. Similarly, the du'a of those children, who are obedient to their parents. 4. The du'a of the oppressed. 5. The du'a of a person in some difficulty. The du'a of a traveler. Impediments To Duas Being Accepted 1. Abstain from haraam food, drink and clothing. If you are involved in this activity then make sincere taubah prior to engaging in du'a and resolve to leave this sin. 2. Whilst making du'a one should not gaze towards the sky.
  • 8.
  • 9. One 1 1 Kalimah Tayyibah There is no God besides Allah ; Hadhrat Muhammad j is the messenger of Allah . ‫ى‬‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ Virtue Abu Darda  reports that Nabi j said, “Whoever reads this kalimah 100 times daily, his face will shine like the 14th full moon on the Day of Qiyaamah.” (Fazail-e-A’amaal, Zikr pg.156 from Tabraani)
  • 10. One 2 2 Kalimah Shahaadah I bear witness that there is no God besides Allah  and I bear witness that Hadhrat Muhammad j is His servant and messenger. ‫ى‬ٌ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ٗه‬‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ Virtue Nabi j said that on the day of Qiyaamah, in the presence of all mankind, Allah Ta’ala will call a person from my ummat, who will have ninety-nine registers of bad deeds and each register will be as long as one can see. Then Allah Ta’ala will say there is one good deed to your credit. A small piece of paper with this Kalimah will be given to him. The ninety-nine registers will be placed on one side of the scale and this kalimah will be placed on the other side, the kalimah will outweigh the ninety-nine registers.
  • 11. One 3 3 Kalimah Tamjid Glory be to Allah  and all praise be to Allah . There is no God besides Allah . And, Allah  is the Greatest. There is no power and might except from Allah , The Most High, The Great. ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ًً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً Virtue One who recites this kalima 100 times in the morning and 100 times in the evening gets the reward of 100 Haj, giving 100 horses in the path of Allah, freeing 100 slaves,…and no one can match your thawaab for that day, unless he/she did the same. (Tirmizi 3471)
  • 12. One 4 4 Kalimah Tawheed There is no God besides Allah . He is One. He has no partner. His is the kingdom and for Him is all praise. He gives life and causes death. In His hand is all good. And He has power over everything. ‫ى‬‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً‫ى‬ ‫ٗه‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ٗه‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ق‬ ‫و‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ق‬ً ‫ى‬ ً Virtue One who recites this kalimah 10 times after Maghrib Salaah, will be greatly rewarded and Allah Ta’ala will send special guardian angels to protect him from shaytaan right until the morning. (Tirmizi 3474 and 3534)
  • 13. One 5 5 Kalimah Rad-de Kufr ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ٖه‬ ً‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ٖه‬ ً‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ً‫ؾ‬ٍ ًٌ‫ل‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ٍ‫ف‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٍ ً‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ي‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ًً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
  • 14. One 6 O Allah ! I seek protection in You from that I should join any partner with You knowingly. I seek Your forgiveness from that which I do not know. I repent from ignorance. I free myself from disbelief and from joining partners with You, and I free myself from all sins. I submit to Your will. I believe and I declare: There is no God besides Allah  Hadhrat Muhammad j is the Messenger of Allah . Virtue Nabi j once said that, “Evil and Shir’k can enter the heart.” The Sahaabah  were worried when they heard this. Nabi j then said, “Beware of Shir’k, for it is quieter than the crawling of an ant.” Then Nabi j asked, “Must I teach you something that will save you from all forms of Shir’k, the minor and the major?” He then taught them to read the 5th kalima. (Ibnus Sunni pg. 250)
  • 15. One 7 6 Imaani-Mujmal I believe in Allah  as He is by His names and His qualities and I accept all His orders. ‫ٖه‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ف‬ً‫ص‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ً ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ق‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ Virtue Nabi j explained that at times Shaytaan tries to confuse a person regarding his belief in Allah Ta’ala, and he Shaytaan should just be ignored. (Mishkaat pg.18) This kalimah is very effective in repelling doubts and confusion from Shaytaan.
  • 16. One 8 7 Imaani-Mufassal I believe in Allah , His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and in Taqdeer, that all good and bad is from Allah , and I believe in the resurrection after death. ‫ٖه‬ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ت‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ٖه‬‫ق‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ً ‫ٰل‬ ٍ‫ٖه‬‫ق‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًً‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ Note Once Nabi j was asked what is Imaan? Nabi j explained the important aspects which one has to believe in, in order to be a Believer. (Bukhaari V.1 Pg. 12) These are all mentioned in Imaan-e-Mufassal.
  • 17. One 9 When greeting a Muslim, say8 May the Peace, Mercy and blessings of Allah Ta’ala be upon you. ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ Note Reading of all seven kalimahs every night is a type of renewal of our Imaan in our beliefs, which we need to do especially after being exposed to many un Islamic beliefs in schools, newspapers, etc. Caution demands that a person renew his Imaan everyday.
  • 18. One 10 In reply to a greeting, say9 May the Peace, Mercy and blessings of Allah Ta’ala be upon you. 10 When welcoming someone say (May you enter and) be as one of us, be at ease and comfortable, and welcome (to you). (Tirmizi, Ibnu Majah) ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
  • 19. One 11 11 Before Eating In the name of Allah  and upon the blessings of Allah . (Al-Hisnul Haseen Pg. 141) 12 When forgetting to recite the dua before eating In the name of Allah  in the beginning and the end. (Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, Pg. 173) ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ًً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ Virtue One who reads this dua will receive blessing in one’s meals. ً ٍ‫ل‬ًً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬
  • 20. One 12 13 After Eating All praise be to Allah  who gave us food and drink and made us Muslims. (Al-Hisnul Haseen Pg. 144) ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ًا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ط‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ Virtue Allah  becomes pleased when His slave praises Him after meals. Sunnats of eating 1. Wash both your hands before eating 2. Recite ‘Bismillah wa’la barakatillah’ aloud. 3. Eat with the right hand. 4. Do not lean and eat. 5. Do not find fault with the food. 6. Whilst eating one should not remain completely silent. 7. Eat with three fingers if possible. 8. First remove the food from the dastarkhaan then get up. 9. After meals wash both your hands.
  • 21. One 13 14 Before Sleeping (1) O Allah , with Your name do I die and live. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 178) 15 When Awakening All praise is due to Allah  who has given us life after death and to Him is our return after death. (Bukhaari Vol. 2 Pg. 934) ‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ل‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ل‬‫ي‬ٌ‫ن‬
  • 22. One 14 16 Before entering the toilet O Allah , I seek Your protection from the male and female Devil. (Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 3) ً ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ Sunnats of sleeping 1. To sleep in the state of wudhu. 2. Dust the bed thrice before retiring to bed. 3. To apply surmah in both the eyes. 4. To brush the teeth with a miswaak. 5. To sleep on the right hand side. 6. To sleep with the right palm under the right cheek 7. To keep the knees slightly bent when sleeping. 8. To refrain from sleeping on one’s stomach. 9. To sleep on a bed or to sleep on the floor are both sunnah. 10. To face the Qiblah.
  • 23. One 15 17 After leaving the toilet I seek Your pardon. Praise be to Allah  who removed from me discomfort and gave me relief. (Ibnu Majah, Pg.26) ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ي‬‫غ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫بى‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ذ‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ًٌ‫ن‬‫ى‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ل‬‫ٰل‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ ٍ Sunnats of the toilet 1. Enter the toilet with your head covered. 2. Enter the toilet with shoes. 3. Enter with the left foot. 4. Sit and urinate. One should never urinate whilst standing. 5. Leave the toilet with the right foot. 6. Recite the dua after coming out of the toilet. 7. Do not face or show one’s back towards the Qiblah. 8. Be very careful of the splashes of urine. (Being unmindful in this regard causes one to be punished in the grave.) 9. After relieving oneself, to cleanse oneself using water.
  • 24. One 16 18 When thanking someone May Allah  reward you well. (Tirmizi Vol. 2, Pg. 24) If Allah  wills. 19 When intending to do something ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ف‬ً
  • 25. One 17 20 When sneezing All praise be to Allah  The listener's reply May Allah  have mercy on you. The sneezer's response May Allah  guide you. (Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, Pg. 338) ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬
  • 26. One 18 21 For increase in knowledge O My Lord, Increase me in knowledge. (Sura Ta’ha, S.20/V.114) 22 Dua for parents O Allah ! Have mercy upon them as they had mercy upon me when I was small. (AL-Quraan S. 17, V. 24) ًٌ ‫ى‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ٍ ً Virtue By reciting this Dua one’s memory will strengthen Insha Allah. ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ٍ ً‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ص‬ Note: 1. Don’t cause harm to your parents. 2. Don’t speak rudely to them. 3. Don’t back chat them. 4. Respect your grandparents like how you’ll respect your parents. 5. Make dua for them regularly. 6. Meet their friends and relatives in a good and friendly way. 7. If they have passed away, make dua for them and send e-saale thawab for them every day.
  • 27. One 19 O Allah grant Your special mercy on our Master Muhammad j and on the family of our Master Muhammad j and bless our Master Muhammad j and peace be on our Master Muhammad j. 23 Durood Shareef ‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ Virtue: 1. One who recites Durood once will receive ten rewards ten sins will be forgiven and his rank will be raised ten times in the hereafter. 2. Nabi j has said: “The closest person to me on the day of Qiyaamah is he who reads the most durood upon me”.
  • 28.
  • 29. Two 21 24 Takbeer Allah  is the greatest. 25 Thanaa Glory be to You O Allah ! Praise be to You, and blessed is Your name, very lofty is Your greatness, and there is no Deity besides You. (Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 33) ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫َل‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً
  • 30. Two 22 26 Ta'awwuz I seek protection in Allah  from shaytaan, the rejected. 27 Tasmiyah In the name of Allah , the Most Kind, the Most Merciful. 28 Tasbeeh in Ruku Glory be to My Lord, the Great. (Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 35) ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ً‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ً‫ن‬‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬
  • 31. Two 23 29 Tasmee' Allah  hears the one who praises Him. 30 Dua in Qaumah (1) O Allah ! Our Sustainer! Unto You belongs all praise. (Ibnu Majah, Pg. 62) ٍ‫ق‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
  • 32. Two 24 31 Dua in Qaumah (2) O Allah , praise be to You many pure blessed praises. (Abu Dawood Vol. 1 Pg. 119) 32 Tasbeeh in Sajdah Glory be to My Lord, the Most High. (Tirmizi, Pg.35) ‫ن‬ ٍ ً‫ث‬‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ط‬ ‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ Once, Nabi j was performing Salaah with the Sahaabah  when one Sahaabi read these words after standing up from ruku. When Rasulullah j completed the salaah, he asked who had read these words. One Sahaabi replied that he had recited it. Nabi j then said, “I saw 30 angels rushing to the words to see who would be the first to record them.” *Bukhaari Vol.1 Pg.110+
  • 33. Two 25 33 Dua in Jalsa O Allah , forgive me, have mercy on me, grant me safety, guide me and provide me with sustenance. (Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 130) ٍ ً‫ن‬ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
  • 34. Two 26 34 Tashah’hud (for Hanafis) All devotions offered through words, bodily actions and wealth are due to Allah . Peace be upon you, O Prophet j and the mercy of Allah  and His blessings. Peace be upon us and on the pious (righteous) servants of Allah . I bear witness that there is no Deity besides Allah , and I bear witness that Muhammad j is His servant and messenger. (Nasai, Vol. 1, Pg. 174) ‫ي‬‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
  • 35. Two 27 35 Durood-e-Ibraaheem O Allah ! Shower Your mercy on Muhammad j and his family (followers) as You showered Your mercy on Ibraaheem  and his family (followers). Surely You are Praiseworthy and Most High. O Allah ! Bless Muhammad j and his family (followers) as You have blessed Ibraaheem  and his family (followers). Surely You are Praiseworthy and Most High. (Ibne Majah, Pg.65) ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً
  • 36. Two 28 36 Dua after Durood-e-Ibraaheem O Allah ! I have wronged myself greatly and nobody forgives sins except You. Grant me forgiveness and have mercy on me. Surely, You are The Forgiver and The Merciful. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 191) ‫ن‬ ٍ ً‫ث‬‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ظ‬ ٍ ً‫ل‬ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ظ‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ٌ‫ذ‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ‫ن‬ً ٍ‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ن‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ف‬‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ
  • 37. Two 29 37 Azaan Allah  is the greatest. I bear witness that there is no God besides Allah . I bear witness that Muhammad j is the messenger of Allah . Come to Salaah (Turn the face to the right when saying these words) Come to success (Turn the face to the left when saying these words) Allah  is the greatest. There is no God besides Allah . (Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 79) ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫َل‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً
  • 38. Two 30 38 Iqaamah Allah  is the greatest. I bear witness that there is no God besides Allah . I bear witness that Muhammad j is the messenger of Allah . Come to Salaah (Turn the face to the right when saying these words) Come to success (Turn the face to the left when saying these words) Salaah is indeed about to begin Allah  is the greatest. There is no God besides Allah . (Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 79) ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫َل‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ق‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ق‬ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ق‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ق‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫َل‬ٍ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً
  • 39. Two 31 Only in the Fajar Azaan, after saying: ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ The Muazzin will say ً‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ة‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ة‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ Salaah is better than sleep Salaah is better than sleep Aadaab of Azaan 1. The Muazzin (person calling out the Azaan) should be in the state of wudhu when giving the Azaan. 2. He should face the qiblah. 3. It is mustahab to put the forefingers in the ears when giving the Azaan. 4. The Azaan should be called out in a loud voice. 5. The Muazzin should pause between the words of the Azaan. 6. The Azaan should be called out from outside the boundaries of the masjid. 7. Azaan should be given from a high place, so that the voice can be heard at a distance. 8. When saying ٍ‫ة‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ the face should be turned to the right. 9. When saying ٍ‫ح‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ the face should be turned to the left. Note: Only the face should be turned. Not the chest or the feet.
  • 40. Two 32 39 Dua after Azaan ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬ ً‫ة‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ً‫ق‬ً‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ڼ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ت‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ة‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ث‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ڼ‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً‫إ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬
  • 41. Two 33 O Allah ! Lord of this perfect call and everlasting prayer, grant our master Muhammad j the Waseelah and the virtue, and raise him to that praised position which You have promised him. Verily You do not go against Your promise. (Waseelah: a place in Jannah) (Sunnan-e-Baihaqi, Vol. 1, Pg. 410 / Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 85) Virtue: Nabi j is reported to have said, “My intercession is necessary on the day of Qiyaamah for that person who recites durood shareef and then recites this dua after hearing the azaan.”
  • 42.
  • 43. Three 35 40 Before wudhu (I commence Wudhu), in the name of Allah  and all praise be to Allah  (for keeping me faithful) in the Deen (religion) of Islam. (Majmauz-Zawaaid) 41 Whilst making wudhu O Allah , forgive my sins and grant me abundance in my home and blessings in my livelihood. (Amalul Yawmi wal Layla, Nasai, Pg172) ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ٍ ً ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ذ‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ٍ ً‫ق‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ً ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ Virtue Rasulullah j has said that a person who recites this dua before making wudhu, the angels continue writing down rewards for him as long as he/she remain in the state of wudhu.
  • 44. Three 36 42 After wudhu I bear witness that there is no God besides Allah . He is One. He has no partner. I bear witness that Hadhrat Muhammad j is His servant and messenger. O Allah , make me of the repenters and make me of the purified ones. (Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 9) ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ي‬ ٍ Virtue The eight doors of Jannah will be opened for the one who recites this dua and he/she will have the choice to enter from whichever door he/she wishes.
  • 45. Three 37 43 When entering the masjid O Allah , open for me the doors of Your mercy. (Nasai, Vol. 1, Pg. 119) 44 When leaving the masjid O Allah , verily I seek from You, Your bounty. (Nasai, Vol. 1, Pg. 119) ‫ى‬ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ Aadaab of the Masjid 1. To make wudhu at home before going to the Masjid. 2. To enter the Masjid with the right foot. 3. Do not talk in the masjid 4. Do not walk in front of those performing salaah 5. Do not dirty or leave dirt lying around in the masjid 6. To leave the masjid with the left foot 7. Make sure your cell phone is switched off before entering the masjid
  • 46. Three 38 45 After drinking water All praise is due to Allah  who gave us fresh sweet water to drink out of His Mercy and did not make it bitter due to our wrongdoings. (Tabrani {Kitaabud-Dua}, Vol. 2, Pg. 1218) ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ٍ‫ذ‬‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ا‬‫ٖه‬ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ن‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬‫ي‬‫ذ‬ً Sunnats of Drinking 1. A Muslim should drink with the right hand. 2. Sit and drink. 3. Recite “Bismillah” before drinking 4. After drinking say “Alhamdulillah” 5. Drink in 3 breaths removing the utensil from the mouth after each sip. 6. Do not drink directly from the jug or bottle. One should pour the contents into a glass first and then drink.
  • 47. Three 39 46 After drinking milk O Allah , grant us blessings and abundance in it (the milk). (Mishkaat Pg.371) 47 When wearing clothes All praise is due to Allah  who has clothed me with these garments and given them to me without any effort and help from my side. (Tabrani {Kitaabud-Dua}, Vol. 2, Pg. 979) ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ل‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ً ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ٍ‫ن‬ًً ٍ ‫ى‬‫غ‬‫و‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ًٌ‫ى‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
  • 48. Three 40 48 When looking into the mirror O Allah , You have beautified my body, so do beautify my character. (Al-Hisnul Haseen Pg. 206) ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬ًٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬
  • 49. Three 41 49 When entering the home O Allah , I ask of You the blessings of entering the home and the blessing of leaving. In the name of Allah , we leave and enter the home and upon Allah , our Sustainer, do we rely and depend. (Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, Pg. 348) ً‫ج‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ً‫ج‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ Aadaab of entering the home 1. To recite the dua before entering the home. 2. To greet those that are in the house with “Assalaamu alaykum.” 3. To announce ones arrival by coughing, greeting etc. even though it may be your own house.
  • 50. Three 42 50 When leaving the home (I leave) with the name of Allah ; I rely on Allah ; there is no power to do any good, nor any power to abstain from evil except with the help of Allah . (Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, Pg. 347) ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ‫ى‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً Virtue Rasulullah j said that whosoever recites the above dua when leaving his home, then it is said to him (by the angels) “You shall be guided, your needs shall be taken care of, you will be protected and may shaytaan go far away from you.” (Tirmizi)
  • 51. Three 43 51 When bidding someone farewell I entrust to Allah  your Deen, your belongings and the final outcome of your deeds. (Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, Pg. 357) 52 When it rains O Allah , do send upon us beneficial rain. (Bukhaari, Vol. 1, Pg. 140) ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ع‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ن‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
  • 52. Three 44 53 On hearing good news All praise be to Allah . Just as Allah  willed. 54 When a loss occurs Surely we belong to Allah  and to Him is our return. (Muslim, Vol. 1 Pg. 300) ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫آ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً
  • 53. Three 45 55 When in bodily pain Place your hand on the affected area and say: (Three Times) (Seven times) I seek protection in Allah  and His might against the evil of what I feel and fear. (Muslim, Vol. 2, Pg. 224) 56 When in difficulty Allah  is sufficient for us and He is the Best Helper. And upon Allah  do we rely. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 65) ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ق‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً‫ي‬ ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ي‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
  • 54. Three 46 57 Dua for death on Imaan O Our Lord! Do not let our hearts go astray after You had granted us guidance, and grant us mercy from Your side. Verily You are The Great Giver of favours ٍ‫ذ‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫ق‬ ٍ‫غ‬ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ب‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬
  • 55.
  • 56. Four 48 58 When getting into a vehicle All praise be to Allah , Glory be to Allah  who has put this (vehicle) under our control though we were unable to control it. Surely, to our Sustainer are we to return. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 182) ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫آ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ي‬‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً
  • 57. Four 49 59 When the vehicle moves In the name of Allah  is its moving and its stopping. Most certainly, my Lord is most Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Quraan S.11 V.41) 60 When returning from a journey We are returning, we are repenting, we pray (to Allah ), we praise our sustainer. (Muslim Vol. 1, Pg. 434) ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٖه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ف‬‫ى‬‫غ‬‫ى‬ The Raa in ‫ٖه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ is pronounced as “Re” ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ‫ك‬‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ٓا‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ‫ك‬‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬
  • 58. Four 50 61 When entering a town or city recite three times thereafter recite O Allah ! Grant us barakat in this place. O Allah ! Give us of its produce and make us liked by its people and create the love of its pious people in us. (Al Mu’jamul Awsat Vol. 5, Pg. 379) ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ‫ق‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ً ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ٍ‫ب‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ً
  • 59. Four 51 62 Dua-e-Qunoot ‫ي‬‫ن‬ً ٍ‫ؤ‬‫ي‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ‫ث‬‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ٰل‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬‫ل‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ه‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬
  • 60. Four 52 O Allah ! We seek help from You. We seek Your forgiveness. We believe in You. We rely on You. We praise You in the best manner. We thank You and we are not ungrateful to You. We leave and cast off one who disobeys You. O Allah ! We worship You and to You do we pray and prostrate and to You do we flee and we are quick in doing so, and we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment. Verily, Your punishment overtakes the unbelievers. (Musnaf Ibni Abi Shaybah, Vol. 2, Pg, 314/5) 63 Dua after Witr Salaah Glory be to the Most Holy King. (Nasai, Vol. 1, Pg. 253) ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ً ً ‫ى‬ ًٍ ٍ‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ Note: Recite the above dua three times and on the third time raise your voice slightly and pull the daal and the waw in Quddoos.
  • 61. Four 53 64 On seeing the new moon O Allah  let this new moon appear to us with prosperity, faith, safety and Islam and with the hope of success to do deeds which You would like and approve of. My Lord and Your Lord (O Moon!) is Allah . (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 183) ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً‫ـ‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ٰل‬‫ض‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ٌ‫ب‬ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
  • 62. Four 54 65 Dua for fasting O Allah ! I shall fast tomorrow for Your sake, so forgive my future and past sins. Alternatively recite this dua I intend fasting tomorrow. ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ي‬‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ي‬‫ص‬‫ى‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ق‬ ‫ى‬‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫و‬ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ ً‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ً Hadith Rasulullah j has said: “Eat sehri because in it lies great blessings.”
  • 63. Four 55 66 When breaking the fast O Allah , I fasted for You. In You do I believe, and with your provision (food) do I break my fast. (Kitab-u-Dua Tabrani, Vol. 2, Pg. 1229) Do’s Dont’s · Do Fast in this month · Do offer Tahajjud Salaah before sehri ends · Do increase the performance of Nafl Salaah · Do recite the Qur’aan as much as one can · Do increase in making Zikr · Do engage in Dua excessively · Do increase in giving Sadaqah (charity) · Do sit in I’tikaaf for the last ten days of Ramadhaan · Do make a firm intention to change your life in this Ramadhaan FOREVER · Don’t commit sinful acts · Don’t break your fast before time · Don’t miss Taraweeh Salaah · Don't watch T.V., videos, DVDs, etc. · Don’t listen to music · Don’t swear, speak lies or backbite others · Don’t engage in unnecessary actions · Don’t miss out any of your salaah ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ق‬ٍ ً Hadith Rasulullah j said: “Fasting is a protective shield for man.”
  • 64. Four 56 67 When eating elsewhere (1) O Allah , bless them in what You have provided them with and forgive them and have mercy upon them. (Muslim, Vol. 2, Pg. 180) ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ق‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ Rasulullah j has said: “When Allah Ta’ala intends good for a person, he gives him a gift in the form of a guest. The guest comes with his own rizq and when he leaves, the whole family (of the host) is forgiven.”
  • 65. Four 57 68 When eating elsewhere (2) May the righteous partake of your food and the angels of mercy descend upon you and those fasting break their fast with you. (Musnad-e-Ahmad 12429 Vol. 3 Pg 138) ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ص‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ط‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ
  • 66. Four 58 69 When eating the first fruit of the season O Allah , grant us abundance in our fruit and bless us in our towns and bless us in our weight and our measures. (Muslim, Vol. 1, Pg. 442) ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ث‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ص‬ Note: When the first fruit of the season is brought, it should first be given to the youngest child present to eat.
  • 67. Four 59 70 Dua when afflicted with some calamity O Allah ! From You do I hope for reward for this difficulty of mine. So reward me therein and give me something better in return. (Muslim Vol. 1, Pg. 300) ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ Virtue Nabi j said: “Whoever reads this dua whilst in difficulty, Allah  will replace him with something better.” (Mishkaat Pg 140)
  • 68.
  • 69. Five 61 71 When in financial difficulty O Allah , provide me with halaal livelihood, enough for my needs instead of haraam one, and protect me from asking anyone besides Yourself. (Tirmizi Vol. 2, Pg. 195) ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ً‫ف‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ً‫ن‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ف‬ً
  • 70. Five 62 72 When seeing someone in distress (say softly) All praise is due to Allah  who saved me from what He has afflicted you with and He has blessed me with special favours compared to a great part of His creation. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 181) ‫ى‬ٌ ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫و‬ ٍ ً‫ث‬‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ا‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ن‬ ٍ ً‫ض‬ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ٌ ًٌ
  • 71. Five 63 73 Dua for fever With the name of Allah , the Great, I seek protection in Allah , The Magnificent, from the evil of every spurting vein and from the severe heat of The Fire. (Mujamul Kabir Tabrani , Vol . 11, Pg. 225) ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫و‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫و‬‫ؽ‬ٍ ً ًٌ ‫ي‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً
  • 72. Five 64 74 When visiting the sick Do not despair, it is a cleansing (from sins) if Allah  wills; O Allah , grant him cure and peace. (Bukhaari Vol. 2 Pg. 845) ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ف‬ً ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ط‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً ً‫ف‬ٍ Virtue: Rasulullah j has said: “One who visits a sick person in the morning, 70 000 angels make du’a-e-rahmah (du’a of mercy) for him till the evening and that person who visits a sick person in the evening; 70,000 angels make du’a-e-rahmah for him until the morning.” Rasulullah j has said that whosoever visits a sick person, an angel calls out from the sky: “You have done well. Your walking is also good and you have built yourself a palace in Jannah.”
  • 73. Five 65 75 At the time of death There is no God besides Allah . Muhammad j is His messenger. O Allah , help me to overcome the agonies and difficulties of death. (Tirmizi Vol. 1, Pg. 117) ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ Note: When the time draws near for a person to pass away, those around him should remind him to recite the kalima reciting in a soft voice.
  • 74. Five 66 76 Thanaa in janazah salaah Glory be to You O Allah , and praise be to You, and blessed is Your name, and high is Your greatness and high is Your praise, and there is no God besides You. (Tahtawi ala Maraqil falaah Pg. 584) ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬‫ا‬‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ث‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬‫َل‬‫ى‬‫ك‬
  • 75. Five 67 77 Dua in janaazah salaah for an adult ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً‫ت‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ًن‬ ً‫ٓا‬ ‫ى‬‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ً‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ص‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ث‬ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ـ‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
  • 76. Five 68 O Allah , forgive amongst us those who are alive and those who are dead, those who present and those who are absent, those who are young and those who are old, those who are males and those who are females. O Allah , whom You keep alive amongst us, keep him alive upon Islam and whom You caused to die, let him die upon Imaan. (Tirmizi, Vol. 1, Pg. 121) 78 Janazah dua for a boy O Allah , make him our fore-runner, a source of reward and treasure and make him one who will intercede for us and (make him) one whose intercession has been accepted. (Hidayah Vol. 1, Pg. 180) ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬‫ط‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬‫ل‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬
  • 77. Five 69 79 Janazah dua for a girl O Allah , make her our fore-runner, a source of reward and treasure and make her one who will intercede for us and (make her) one whose intercession has been accepted. ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬‫ط‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ذ‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬‫ل‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬
  • 78. Five 70 80 When entering the graveyard Peace be upon you O Mu’mineen and Muslimeen who dwell herein. Insha Allah  we shall join you. We ask Allah  for your and our pardon. (Ibnu Majah, Pg111) ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ً ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ف‬ً ‫آ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ً ٍ‫ؤ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫أ‬ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫آ‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬
  • 79. Five 71 81 When laying the dead into the grave In the name of Allah  and in the manner of Rasulullah j do we lay this body to rest. (Ibnu Majah, Pg.111) ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً Rasulullah j has said: “Visits the grave, for surely visiting the graves, decreases the love for the world and reminds you of the hereafter.” N.B Only males are allowed to visit the graveyard.
  • 80. Five 72 82 When filling the qabar with soil When throwing the first handful (of soil), say: From sand did We create you. When throwing the second handful, say: And to sand shall We return you. When throwing the third handful, say: And from the sand shall We raise you once again. (Mustadrak Hakim, Vol. 2, Pg. 379) ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ا‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ل‬‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ن‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬
  • 81.
  • 82. Six 74 83 At the time of sunset O Allah , this is the approaching of Your night and the disappearing of Your day and the sounds of those who pray to You. So do forgive me. (Miskhaat, Pg. 660) 84 When seeing the moon I seek the protection of Allah  from the evil of this darkening moon. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 172) ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ق‬ً ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ص‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ً ً ‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬
  • 83. Six 75 85 At the time of drought O Allah , quench our thirst, O Allah , send us rain. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 66) 86 When there is excessive rain O Allah , send rain in the outskirts, not upon us. O Allah , make it rain upon the hills, in the woods, on the mountains, in the valleys and forests. (Bukhaari, Vol. 1, Pg. 138) ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ‫ث‬ً‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ًٍ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ك‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ً ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬
  • 84. Six 76 87 When wearing new clothes Praise be to Allah , who clothed me with that which I cover my shame and adorn myself during my life. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 195) ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ى‬ ‫ٖه‬ ً ٍ‫م‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬ٍ ً‫ا‬ ‫ٖه‬ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ Virtue It is mentioned in the Hadith that if a person recites this Dua after wearing new clothes and he gives his old clothes in sadaqah (charity), then he will be in the guardianship and protection of Allah . (Tirmizi)
  • 85. Six 77 88 Dua when leaving a gathering Glory be to Allah  with His praises. Glory be to You, O Allah , with Your praises I bear witness that there is no God besides You. I beg Your forgiveness and repent to You. (Mustadrak Haakim, Vol. 1, Pg. 537) ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ق‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ٍ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً Virtue Whosoever recites the following dua after sitting in a gathering will be forgiven for whatever wrongs were done in that gathering. (Abu Dawood Pg. 681)
  • 86. Six 78 89 When entering a shopping centre ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٗه‬‫ق‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ٗه‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ه‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫و‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ق‬ً ‫ى‬ ً ‫ه‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ق‬
  • 87. Six 79 There is no God besides Allah . He is One. He has no partner. His is the kingdom and for Him is all praise. He gives life and causes death. He is Ever living and never dies. In His hand is all good. And He has power over everything. (Tirmizi, Vol. 2, Pg. 180) Virtue Whosoever recites the above dua will receive 1 million rewards, 1 million of his sins will be wiped out and his ranks will be raised a million times. Furthermore a palace will be built for him in Jannah. (Tirmizi) Rasûlullâh j said: “The best of places unto Allah  are the masaajid and the worst of places in the sight of Allah are the shopping centers.” (Mishkaat)
  • 88. Six 80 90 The 99 beautiful names of Allah  Allah is He besides whom there is no God but Him ‫ي‬‫ن‬ً ٍ‫ؤ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ح‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬‫ى‬‫ف‬ٍ ‫ي‬‫ؽ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ٌ‫ؿ‬ً‫ذ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ف‬‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫بي‬ٍ ً‫ل‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً‫ف‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ك‬‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫بي‬ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫بي‬ٍ ً‫ق‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬‫َل‬ ٍ‫ل‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬
  • 89. Six 81 ‫ي‬‫ن‬ٍ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ‫ل‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬‫ؤ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬‫ي‬ ٍ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ً‫ط‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ ٍ ً‫ؿ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ك‬‫ي‬‫ذ‬ ً‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ؼ‬ٍ‫ك‬‫ي‬‫ا‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ف‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ت‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬‫غ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً‫ل‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ٍ ً‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ٍ‫م‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ا‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ض‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ث‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ Virtue: Rasulullah j said: “Verily Allah  has 99 names. Whosoever memorises them will enter Jannah.”
  • 90.
  • 91. Seven 83 91 When laying the Qurbaani animal down for slaughtering I have firmly turned myself towards that Being who has created the heavens and the earth, while I am upon the Straight Deen of Ibraaheem , and I am not among the Mushrikeen. ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ‫م‬ً‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ض‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً‫ت‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ل‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ى‬‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫آ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬‫ف‬ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ
  • 92. Seven 84 ‫ى‬‫م‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬‫ل‬‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬‫ت‬ٍ ً ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ذ‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬ٍ ً ً ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ؿ‬‫ى‬ٌ‫ك‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬………
  • 93. Seven 85 Verily, my Salaah, my sacrifice, my life and my death are for Allah , Lord of the worlds. He has no partner, with this I have been commanded and I am among the Muslimeen. O Allah ! This sacrifice is due to You granting us the ability to do so and it is for You. (Sura An’am, S.6/ V.162-163) 92 When slaughtering the animal In the name of Allah , Allah  is the greatest. (Mishkaat Pg.128) Note: After saying the word “ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ” mention the name of the person on whose behalf the sacrifice is being made. ٍ ‫ػ‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ٍ‫ل‬ً
  • 94. Seven 86 93 Sayyidul Istighfaar ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ص‬ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ ً ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ذ‬ً ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً‫ت‬‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ٌ‫ذ‬ ‫ي‬ ً‫ف‬ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ا‬
  • 95. Seven 87 O Allah , You are my Cherisher. There is no God except You. You have created me and I am Your servant. As far as possible, I abide by my solemn promise and covenant (which I made to You). I seek Your protection against the consequences of my wrongdoings. I fully acknowledge the grace You have bestowed upon me and confess my faults. So please forgive me as none besides You can pardon sins. (Bukhaari, Vol. 2, Pg. 933) Virtue The person who recites this dua sincerely in the course of the day and night and dies will be among the people of Jannah. (Bukhaari)  Every Muslim should at least make Istighfaar 100 times daily.  We all are sinners and must make Istighfaar.  Allah Ta’ala loves those who repent.  If we commit a sin we should immediately make Istighfaar and ask for forgiveness.
  • 96. Seven 88 94 Dua for Istikhaarah ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ً ً ‫ى‬‫ؾ‬‫ي‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ‫ض‬‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ي‬ ً ‫ي‬‫ـ‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ‫ق‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬ ٍ‫ف‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬‫غ‬ٍ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ًٌ ‫ه‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٍ‫م‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ث‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬‫ق‬ٍ ًٌ‫ل‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ي‬‫ق‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ق‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ٍ‫ف‬ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ً ٍ‫ؾ‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ي‬‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬‫ذ‬‫ٰل‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ف‬‫ى‬ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ ً ٍ ً‫ا‬ ٍ ًٌ ‫ه‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ ً‫ن‬ٍ‫ا‬ً ٍ‫ص‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ًٌ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ا‬ً ٍ‫ص‬ ‫ى‬‫ا‬ ٍ‫م‬ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬ ً‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ً ٍ ً‫ن‬ً‫ض‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬‫ث‬ ‫ى‬‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ٍ ً ٍ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ق‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬
  • 97. Seven 89 O Allah , I ask You for good through Your knowledge and I ask You for ability through Your power and I beg (Your favour) out of Your infinite bounty. Surely, You have power and I have none. You know everything and I know not. You are the Great Knower of all things. O Allah , if, in Your sublime knowledge, this matter is good for my Faith (Deen), for my livelihood and for the consequences of my affairs, then decree it for me and make it easy for me and bless me therein. But if, in Your knowledge, this matter is bad for my Faith (Deen), for my livelihood and for the consequences of my affairs, then turn it away from me and turn me away there from and ordain for me the good wherever it be and cause me to be pleased therewith. (Bukhaari, Vol. 1, Pg. 155) Note: While reciting this Dua, on reaching the highlighted words, one should think of and mention one's problem in any language. Thereafter, do whatever one feels suitable. It is not necessary that one will see a special dream. (Istikhaarah should be made for all important matters.)
  • 98. Seven 90 Alternatively, one may recite the following dua 11 times. O Allah be pleased to choose and select things for me that is in my best interest and favour me with the same. ٍ ً ٍ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ً ٍ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬
  • 99. Seven 91 95 The most comprehensive of all duas Hadhrat Abu Umaamah  narrates that Nabi j made lots of duas which we were unable to memorise. We said: “O Prophet of Allah j, You have made many duas which we were unable to memorise. Can you not teach us such a dua that would encompass all of it.” Rasulullah j said: Recite... ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ل‬‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ى‬ٌ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ي‬‫ذ‬ٍ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬‫ن‬‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ص‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ٌ ً ‫ى‬‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬‫ذ‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ًٌ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬ً ‫ى‬ ً ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ‫ف‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ت‬ٍ‫ل‬‫ي‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ‫ن‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ً ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ص‬ ً ‫ٰل‬ٌ‫ا‬ ً ‫ى‬ٌ ‫ى‬‫ة‬‫ى‬ٌ ‫ق‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ى‬‫ؿ‬ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬‫ك‬ ٍ‫غ‬‫ى‬ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ٍ ‫ى‬ ‫ى‬
  • 100. Seven 92 O Allah, Verily we ask of You all the good that Hadhrat Muhammad j had asked of You and we seek protection in You from all the evil that Hadhrat Muhammad j had sought protection in You from. It is only You from whom we can seek assistance and it is upon Allah  to fulfil our dua and there is no power to do good nor any power to prevent from evil except with Allah Ta’ala. (Tirmizi Vol. 2, Pg. 192) Etiquettes of Dua 1. Every Muslim must make dua and beg Allah  for his needs. 2. Be in the state of wudhu when making dua. 3. Sit in tashah-hud position. 4. Raise both hands up to the chest. 5. Praise Allah  and recite Durood Shareef before making dua. 6. First ask for forgiveness. 7. Beg Allah  from the bottom of your heart. 8. Cry if you can otherwise make like you crying. 9. Recite Durood Shareef again at the end of your dua. 10. End by saying Ameen and wipe your hands over your face.